administrator, Bureaucrats, bureaucrats, checkuser, editor, emailconfirmed, move, Administrators
3,292
edits
Changes
Created page with "{{Infobox_Contents | topic_name = Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary : Psalms | subtopics = Psalms | opinion_pieces = {{short_opinions}} * Text:EBD:Psalms|Easton's B..."
{{Infobox_Contents |
topic_name = Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary : Psalms |
subtopics = [[Psalms]] |
opinion_pieces = {{short_opinions}}
* [[Text:EBD:Psalms|Easton's Bible Dictionary entry on Psalms]] |
}}
Read the book of [[Psalms]] from the [[Holy Bible|Bible]]
{{chapters}}
[[Psalm 1|1]]
[[Psalm 2|2]]
[[Psalm 3|3]]
[[Psalm 4|4]]
[[Psalm 5|5]]
[[Psalm 6|6]]
[[Psalm 7|7]]
[[Psalm 8|8]]
[[Psalm 9|9]]
[[Psalm 10|10]]
[[Psalm 11|11]]
[[Psalm 12|12]]
[[Psalm 13|13]]
[[Psalm 14|14]]
[[Psalm 15|15]]
[[Psalm 16|16]]
[[Psalm 17|17]]
[[Psalm 18|18]]
[[Psalm 19|19]]
[[Psalm 20|20]]
[[Psalm 21|21]]
[[Psalm 22|22]]
[[Psalm 23|23]]
[[Psalm 24|24]]
[[Psalm 25|25]]
[[Psalm 26|26]]
[[Psalm 27|27]]
[[Psalm 28|28]]
[[Psalm 29|29]]
[[Psalm 30|30]]
[[Psalm 31|31]]
[[Psalm 32|32]]
[[Psalm 33|33]]
[[Psalm 34|34]]
[[Psalm 35|35]]
[[Psalm 36|36]]
[[Psalm 37|37]]
[[Psalm 38|38]]
[[Psalm 39|39]]
[[Psalm 40|40]]
[[Psalm 41|41]]
[[Psalm 42|42]]
[[Psalm 43|43]]
[[Psalm 44|44]]
[[Psalm 45|45]]
[[Psalm 46|46]]
[[Psalm 47|47]]
[[Psalm 48|48]]
[[Psalm 49|49]]
[[Psalm 50|50]]
[[Psalm 51|51]]
[[Psalm 52|52]]
[[Psalm 53|53]]
[[Psalm 54|54]]
[[Psalm 55|55]]
[[Psalm 56|56]]
[[Psalm 57|57]]
[[Psalm 58|58]]
[[Psalm 59|59]]
[[Psalm 60|60]]
[[Psalm 61|61]]
[[Psalm 62|62]]
[[Psalm 63|63]]
[[Psalm 64|64]]
[[Psalm 66|66]]
[[Psalm 66|66]]
[[Psalm 67|67]]
[[Psalm 68|68]]
[[Psalm 69|69]]
[[Psalm 70|70]]
[[Psalm 71|71]]
[[Psalm 72|72]]
[[Psalm 73|73]]
[[Psalm 74|74]]
[[Psalm 77|77]]
[[Psalm 77|77]]
[[Psalm 77|77]]
[[Psalm 78|78]]
[[Psalm 79|79]]
[[Psalm 80|80]]
[[Psalm 81|81]]
[[Psalm 82|82]]
[[Psalm 83|83]]
[[Psalm 84|84]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 89|89]]
[[Psalm 90|90]]
[[Psalm 91|91]]
[[Psalm 92|92]]
[[Psalm 93|93]]
[[Psalm 94|94]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 100|100]]
[[Psalm 101|101]]
[[Psalm 102|102]]
[[Psalm 103|103]]
[[Psalm 104|104]]
[[Psalm 105|105]]
[[Psalm 106|106]]
[[Psalm 107|107]]
[[Psalm 108|108]]
[[Psalm 109|109]]
[[Psalm 110|110]]
[[Psalm 111|111]]
[[Psalm 112|112]]
[[Psalm 113|113]]
[[Psalm 114|114]]
[[Psalm 115|115]]
[[Psalm 116|116]]
[[Psalm 117|117]]
[[Psalm 118|118]]
[[Psalm 119|119]]
[[Psalm 121|121]]
[[Psalm 122|122]]
[[Psalm 123|123]]
[[Psalm 124|124]]
[[Psalm 125|125]]
[[Psalm 126|126]]
[[Psalm 127|127]]
[[Psalm 128|128]]
[[Psalm 129|129]]
[[Psalm 131|131]]
[[Psalm 132|132]]
[[Psalm 133|133]]
[[Psalm 134|134]]
[[Psalm 135|135]]
[[Psalm 136|136]]
[[Psalm 137|137]]
[[Psalm 138|138]]
[[Psalm 139|139]]
[[Psalm 141|141]]
[[Psalm 142|142]]
[[Psalm 143|143]]
[[Psalm 144|144]]
[[Psalm 145|145]]
[[Psalm 146|146]]
[[Psalm 147|147]]
[[Psalm 148|148]]
[[Psalm 149|149]]
[[Psalm 150|150]]
==Commentary==
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 1|1]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 2|2]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 3|3]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 4|4]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 5|5]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 6|6]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 7|7]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 8|8]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 9|9]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 10|10]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 11|11]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 12|12]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 13|13]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 14|14]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 15|15]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 16|16]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 17|17]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 18|18]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 19|19]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 20|20]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 21|21]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 22|22]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 23|23]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 24|24]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 25|25]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 26|26]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 27|27]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 28|28]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 29|29]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 30|30]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 31|31]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 32|32]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 33|33]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 34|34]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 35|35]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 36|36]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 37|37]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 38|38]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 39|39]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 40|40]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 41|41]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 42|42]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 43|43]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 44|44]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 45|45]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 46|46]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 47|47]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 48|48]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 49|49]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 50|50]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 51|51]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 52|52]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 53|53]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 54|54]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 55|55]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 56|56]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 57|57]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 58|58]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 59|59]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 60|60]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 61|61]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 62|62]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 63|63]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 64|64]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 66|66]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 66|66]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 67|67]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 68|68]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 69|69]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 70|70]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 71|71]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 72|72]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 73|73]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 74|74]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 77|77]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 77|77]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 77|77]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 78|78]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 79|79]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 80|80]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 81|81]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 82|82]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 83|83]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 84|84]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 89|89]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 90|90]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 91|91]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 92|92]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 93|93]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 94|94]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 100|100]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 101|101]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 102|102]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 103|103]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 104|104]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 105|105]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 106|106]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 107|107]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 108|108]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 109|109]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 110|110]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 111|111]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 112|112]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 113|113]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 114|114]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 115|115]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 116|116]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 117|117]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 118|118]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 119|119]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 121|121]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 122|122]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 123|123]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 124|124]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 125|125]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 126|126]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 127|127]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 128|128]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 129|129]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 131|131]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 132|132]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 133|133]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 134|134]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 135|135]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 136|136]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 137|137]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 138|138]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 139|139]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 141|141]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 142|142]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 143|143]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 144|144]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 145|145]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 146|146]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 147|147]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 148|148]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 149|149]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 150|150]]
{{mhc import}}
'''Commentary on the book of [[Psalms]]'''
'''Chapter''' 5
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] will certainly hear [[prayer]]: [[David]] gives to [[God]] the glory, and takes to himself the comfort.
(1-6)
He prayed for himself, that [[God]] would guide him, and for all the [[Lord]]'s people, that [[God]] would give them joy, and keep them safe.
(7-12)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[God]] is a [[prayer]]-hearing [[God]]. Such he has always been, and he is still as ready to hear [[prayer]] as ever. The most encouraging principle of [[prayer]], and the most powerful plea in [[prayer]], is, to look upon him as our King and our [[God]]. [[David]] also prays to a sin-hating [[God]]. [[sin]] is folly, and sinners are the greatest of all fools; fools of their own making. Wicked people hate [[God]]; justly are they hated of him, and this will be their endless misery and ruin. Let us learn the importance of truth and sincerity, in all the affairs of life. Liars and murderers resemble the devil, and are his children, therefore it may well be expected that [[God]] should abhor them. These were the characters of [[David]]'s enemies; and such as these are still the enemies of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his people.
'''Verses''' 7-12
[[David]] prayed often alone, yet was very constant in attendance on public worship. The [[mercy]] of [[God]] should ever be the foundation both of our [[hope]] and of our joy, in every thing wherein we have to do with him. Let us learn to pray, not for ourselves only, but for others; [[grace]] be with all that [[love]] [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in sincerity. The [[Divine]] blessing comes down upon us through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], the righteous or just One, as of old it did upon [[Israel]] through [[David]], whom [[God]] protected, and placed upon the throne. Thou, O [[Christ]], art the righteous [[Saviour]], thou art the King of [[Israel]], thou art the Fountain of blessing to all [[believer]]s; thy favour is the defence and protection of thy [[church]].
----
'''Chapter''' 6
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist deprecates [[God]]'s wrath, and begs for the return of his favour.
(1-7)
He assures himself of an answer of [[peace]].
(8-10)
'''Verses''' 1-7
These Verses speak the language of a [[heart]] truly humbled, of a broken and contrite spirit under great afflictions, sent to awaken conscience and mortify corruption. Sickness brought [[sin]] to his remembrance, and he looked upon it as a token of [[God]]'s displeasure against him. The affliction of his body will be tolerable, if he has comfort in his soul. [[Christ]]'s sorest complaint, in his sufferings, was of the trouble of his soul, and the want of his Father's smiles. Every page of Scripture proclaims the fact, that [[salvation]] is only of the [[Lord]]. Man is a sinner, his case can only be reached by [[mercy]]; and never is [[mercy]] more illustrious than in restoring backsliders. With good reason we may pray, that if it be the will of [[God]], and he has any further work for us or our friends to do in this world, he will yet spare us or them to serve him. To depart and be with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is happiest for the saints; but for them to abide in the flesh is more profitable for the [[church]].
'''Verses''' 8-10
What a sudden change is here! Having made his request known to [[God]], the psalmist is confident that his sorrow will be turned into joy. By the workings of [[God]]'s [[grace]] upon his heart, he knew his [[prayer]] was accepted, and did not doubt but it would, in due time, be answered. His [[prayer]]s will be accepted, coming up out of the hands of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] the Mediator. The word signifies [[prayer]] made to [[God]], the righteous Judge, as the [[God]] of his righteousness, who would plead his cause, and right his wrongs. A [[believer]], through the blood and righteousness of [[Christ]], can go to [[God]] as a righteous [[God]], and plead with him for [[pardon]] and cleansing, who is just and faithful to grant both. He prays for the conversion of his enemies, or foretells their ruin.
----
'''Chapter''' 7
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist prays to [[God]] to plead his cause, and judge for him.
(1-9)
He expresses confidence in [[God]], and will give him the [[glory]] of his deliverance.
(10-17)
'''Verses''' 1-9
[[David]] flees to [[God]] for succour. But [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone could call on Heaven to attest his uprightness in all things. All His works were wrought in righteousness; and the prince of this [[world]] found nothing whereof justly to accuse him. Yet for our sakes, submitting to be charged as guilty, he suffered all evils, but, being innocent, he triumphed over them all. The plea is, "For the righteous [[God]] trieth the hearts and the reins." He knows the secret wickedness of the wicked, and how to bring it to an end; he is witness to the secret sincerity of the just, and has ways of establishing it. When a man has made [[peace]] with [[God]] about all his sins, upon the terms of [[grace]] and [[mercy]], through the sacrifice of the Mediator, he may, in comparison with his enemies, appeal to [[God]]'s justice to decide.
'''Verses''' 10-17
[[David]] is confident that he shall find [[God]] his powerful [[Saviour]]. The destruction of sinners may be prevented by their conversion; for it is threatened, If he turn not from his evil way, let him expect it will be his ruin. But amidst the threatenings of wrath, we have a gracious offer of [[mercy]]. [[God]] gives sinners warning of their danger, and space to repent, and prevent it. He is slow to punish, and long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish. The sinner is described, ver. #(14-16), as taking more pains to ruin his soul than, if directed aright, would save it. This is true, in a sense, of all sinners. Let us look to the [[Saviour]] under all our trials. Blessed [[Lord]], give us grace to look to thee in the path of tribulation, going before thy [[church]] and people, and marking the way by thine own spotless example. Under all the persecutions which in our lesser trials mark our way, let the looking to [[Jesus]] animate our minds and comfort our hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 8
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] is to be glorified, for making known himself to us.
(1, 2)
And for making even the heavenly bodies useful to man, thereby placing him but little lower than the angels.
(3-9)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
The psalmist seeks to give unto [[God]] the [[glory]] due to his name. How bright this [[glory]] shines even in this lower world! He is ours, for he made us, protects us, and takes special care of us. The birth, life, preaching, [[miracle]]s, suffering, death, resurrection, and ascension of [[Jesus]] are known through the world. No name is so universal, no power and influence so generally felt, as those of the [[Saviour]] of mankind. But how much brighter it shines in the upper world! We, on this earth, only hear [[God]]'s excellent name, and praise that; the angels and blessed spirits above, see his glory, and praise that; yet he is exalted far above even their blessing and praise. Sometimes the [[grace]] of [[God]] appears wonderfully in young children. Sometimes the power of [[God]] brings to pass great things in his [[church]], by very weak and unlikely instruments, that the excellency of the power might the more evidently appear to be of [[God]], and not of man. This he does, because of his enemies, that he may put them to silence.
'''Verses''' 3-9
We are to consider the heavens, that man thus may be directed to set his affections on things above. What is man, so mean a creature, that he should be thus honoured! so sinful a creature, that he should be thus favoured! Man has sovereign dominion over the inferior creatures, under [[God]], and is appointed their lord. This refers to [[Christ]]. In Heb 2:6-8, the apostle, to prove the sovereign dominion of [[Christ]], shows he is that Man, that Son of man, here spoken of, whom [[God]] has made to have dominion over the works of his hands. The greatest favour ever showed to the human race, and the greatest honour ever put upon human nature, were exemplified in the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. With good reason does the psalmist conclude as he began, [[Lord]], how excellent is thy name in all the earth, which has been honoured with the presence of the [[Redeemer]], and is still enlightened by his [[gospel]], and governed by his wisdom and power! What words can reach his praises, who has a right to our obedience as our [[Redeemer]]?
----
'''Chapter''' 9
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] praises [[God]] for protecting his people.
(1-10)
And for cause to praise him.
(11-20)
'''Verses''' 1-10
If we would praise [[God]] acceptably, we must praise him in sincerity, with our whole heart. When we give thanks for some one particular [[mercy]], we should remember former mercies. Our [[joy]] must not be in the gift, so much as in the Giver. The triumphs of the [[Redeemer]] ought to be the triumphs of the redeemed. The almighty power of [[God]] is that which the strongest and stoutest of his enemies are no way able to stand before. We are sure that the judgment of [[God]] is according to truth, and that with him there is no unrighteousness. His people may, by faith, flee to him as their Refuge, and may depend on his power and promise for their safety, so that no real hurt shall be done to them. Those who know him to be a [[God]] of truth and faithfulness, will [[rejoice]] in his word of promise, and rest upon that. Those who know him to be an everlasting Father, will [[trust]] him with their souls as their main care, and [[trust]] in him at all times, even to the end; and by constant care seek to approve themselves to him in the whole course of their lives. Who is there that would not seek him, who never hath forsaken those that seek Him?
'''Verses''' 11-20
Those who believe that [[God]] is greatly to be praised, not only desire to praise him better themselves, but desire that others may join with them. There is a day coming, when it will appear that he has not forgotten the cry of the humble; neither the cry of their blood, or the cry of their [[prayer]]s. We are never brought so low, so near to death, but [[God]] can raise us up. If he has saved us from spiritual and eternal death, we may thence hope, that in all our distresses he will be a very present help to us. The overruling providence of [[God]] frequently so orders it, that persecutors and oppressors are brought to ruin by the projects they formed to destroy the people of [[God]]. Drunkards kill themselves; prodigals beggar themselves; the contentious bring mischief upon themselves: thus men's sins may be read in their punishment, and it becomes plain to all, that the destruction of sinners is of themselves. All wickedness came originally with the wicked one from hell; and those who continue in [[sin]], must go to that place of torment. The true state, both of nations and of individuals, may be correctly estimated by this one rule, whether in their doings they remember or forget [[God]]. [[David]] encourages the people of [[God]] to wait for his [[salvation]], though it should be long deferred. [[God]] will make it appear that he never did forget them: it is not possible he should. Strange that man, dust in his and about him, should yet need some sharp affliction, some severe visitation from [[God]], to bring him to the knowledge of himself, and make him feel who and what he is.
----
'''Chapter''' 10
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist complains of the wickedness of the wicked.
(1-11)
He prays to [[God]] to appear for the relief of his people.
(12-18)
'''Verses''' 1-11
[[God]]'s withdrawings are very grievous to his people, especially in times of trouble. We stand afar off from [[God]] by our unbelief, and then complain that [[God]] stands afar off from us. Passionate words against bad men do more hurt than good; if we speak of their badness, let it be to the [[Lord]] in [[prayer]]; he can make them better. The sinner proudly glories in his power and success. Wicked people will not seek after [[God]], that is, will not call upon him. They live without [[prayer]], and that is living without [[God]]. They have many thoughts, many objects and devices, but think not of the [[Lord]] in any of them; they have no submission to his will, nor aim for his glory. The cause of this is pride. Men think it below them to be religious. They could not break all the laws of justice and goodness toward man, if they had not first shaken off all sense of [[religion]].
'''Verses''' 12-18
The psalmist speaks with astonishment, at the wickedness of the wicked, and at the patience and forbearance of [[God]]. [[God]] prepares the [[heart]] for [[prayer]], by kindling holy desires, and strengthening our most holy faith, fixing the thoughts, and raising the affections, and then he graciously accepts the [[prayer]]. The preparation of the [[heart]] is from the [[Lord]], and we must seek unto him for it. Let the poor, afflicted, persecuted, or tempted [[believer]] recollect, that [[Satan]] is the prince of this world, and that he is the father of all the ungodly. The children of [[God]] cannot expect kindness, truth, or justice from such persons as crucified the [[Lord]] of glory. But this once suffering [[Jesus]], now reigns as King over all the earth, and of his dominion there shall be no end. Let us commit ourselves unto him, humbly trusting in his [[mercy]]. He will rescue the [[believer]] from every temptation, and break the arm of every wicked oppressor, and bruise [[Satan]] under our feet shortly. But in heaven alone will all [[sin]] and [[temptation]] be shut out, though in this life the [[believer]] has a foretaste of deliverance.
----
'''Chapter''' 11
[[David]]'s struggle with, and triumph over a strong [[temptation]] to distrust [[God]], and betake himself to indirect means for his own safety, in a time of danger.
--Those that truly [[fear]] [[God]] and serve him, are welcome to put their [[trust]] in him. The psalmist, before he gives an account of his [[temptation]] to distrust [[God]], records his resolution to [[trust]] in Him, as that by which he was resolved to live and die. The [[believer]], though not terrified by his enemies, may be tempted, by the fears of his friends, to desert his post, or neglect his work. They perceive his danger, but not his security; they give him counsel that savours of worldly policy, rather than of heavenly wisdom. The principles of [[religion]] are the foundations on which the [[faith]] and [[hope]] of the righteous are built. We are concerned to hold these fast against all [[temptations]] to unbelief; for [[believer]]s would be undone, if they had not [[God]] to go to, [[God]] to [[trust]] in, and future bliss to [[hope]] for. The prosperity of wicked people in their wicked, evil ways, and the straits and distresses which the best men are sometimes brought into, tried [[David]]'s faith. We need not say, Who shall go up to heaven, to fetch us thence a [[God]] to [[trust]] in? The word is nigh us, and [[God]] in the word; his [[Spirit]] is in his saints, those living temples, and the [[Lord]] is that Spirit. This [[God]] governs the world. We may know what men seem to be, but [[God]] knows what they are, as the refiner knows the value of gold when he has tried it. [[God]] is said to try with his eyes, because he cannot err, or be imposed upon. If he afflicts good people, it is for their trial, therefore for their good. However persecutors and oppressors may prosper awhile, they will for ever perish. [[God]] is a holy [[God]], and therefore hates them. He is a righteous Judge, and will therefore punish them. In what a horrible tempest are the wicked hurried away at death! Every man has the portion of his cup assigned him. Impenitent sinner, mark your doom! The last call to [[Repentance|repentance]] is about to be addressed to you, judgement is at hand; through the gloomy shade of [[death]] you pass into the region of eternal wrath. Hasten then, O sinner, to the cross of [[Christ]]. How stands the case between [[God]] and our souls? Is [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our hope, our consolation, our security? Then, not otherwise, will the soul be carried through all its difficulties and conflicts.
----
'''Chapter''' 12
The psalmist begs help of [[God]], because there were none among men whom he durst trust.
--This psalm furnishes good thoughts for bad times; a man may comfort himself with such meditations and [[prayer]]s. Let us see what makes the times bad, and when they may be said to be so. Ask the [[children]] of this world, What makes the times bad? they will tell you, Scarcity of money, decay of trade, and the desolations of war, make the times bad: but the Scripture lays the badness of the times on causes of another nature, 2Ti 3:1, &c.: perilous times shall come, for [[sin]] shall abound; and of this [[David]] complains. When piety decays times really are bad. He who made man's mouth will call him to an account for his proud, profane, dissembling, or even useless words. When the poor and needy are oppressed, then the times are very bad. [[God]] himself takes notice of the oppression of the poor, and the sighing of the needy. When wickedness abounds, and is countenanced by those in authority, then the times are very bad. See with what good things we are here furnished for such bad times; and we cannot tell what times we may be reserved for. 1. We have a [[God]] to go to, from whom we may ask and expect the redress of all our grievances. 2. [[God]] will certainly punish and restrain false and proud men. 3. [[God]] will work deliverance for his oppressed people. His help is given in the fittest time. Though men are false, [[God]] is faithful; though they are not to be trusted, [[God]] is. The preciousness of [[God]]'s word is compared to silver refined to the highest degree. How many proofs have been given of its power and truth! [[God]] will secure his chosen remnant, however bad the times are. As long as the [[world]] stands, there will be a generation of proud and wicked men. But all [[God]]'s people are put into the hands of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our [[Saviour]]; there they are in safety, for none can pluck them thence; being built on Him, the Rock, they are safe, notwithstanding [[temptation]] or persecution come with ever so much force upon them.
----
'''Chapter''' 13
The psalmist complains that [[God]] had long withdrawn. He earnestly prays for comfort. He assures himself of an answer of [[peace]].
--[[God]] sometimes hides his face, and leaves his own [[children]] in the dark concerning their interest in him: and this they lay to [[heart]] more than any outward trouble whatever. But anxious cares are heavy burdens with which [[believer]]s often load themselves more than they need. The bread of sorrows is sometimes the saint's daily bread; our Master himself was a man of sorrows. It is a common temptation, when trouble lasts long, to think that it will last always. Those who have long been without joy, begin to be without hope. We should never allow ourselves to make any complaints but what drive us to our knees. Nothing is more killing to a soul than the want of [[God]]'s favour; nothing more reviving than the return of it. The sudden, delightful changes in the book of Psalms, are often very remarkable. We pass from depth of despondency to the height of religious confidence and joy. It is thus, ver. 5. All is gloomy dejection in ver. 4; but here the mind of the despondent worshipper rises above all its distressing fears, and throws itself, without reserve, on the [[mercy]] and care of its [[Divine]] [[Redeemer]]. See the power of faith, and how good it is to draw near to [[God]]. If we bring our cares and griefs to the throne of grace, and leave them there, we may go away like Hannah, and our countenances will be no more said, 1Sa 1:18. [[God]]'s [[mercy]] is the support of the psalmist's faith. Finding I have that to [[trust]] to, I am comforted, though I have no merit of my own. His faith in [[God]]'s [[mercy]] filled his [[heart]] with [[joy]] in his [[salvation]]; for [[joy]] and [[peace]] come by believing. He has dealt bountifully with me. By [[faith]] he was as confident of [[salvation]], as if it had been completed already. In this way [[believer]]s pour out their [[prayer]]s, renouncing all hopes but in the [[mercy]] of [[God]] through the [[Saviour]]'s blood: and sometimes suddenly, at others gradually, they will find their burdens removed, and their comforts restored; they then allow that their fears and complaints were unnecessary, and acknowledge that the [[Lord]] hath dealt bountifully with them.
----
'''Chapter''' 14
A description of the depravity of human nature, and the deplorable corruption of a great part of mankind.
--The fool hath said in his heart, There is no [[God]]. The sinner here described is an atheist, one that saith there is no Judge or Governor of the world, no Providence ruling over the affairs of men. He says this in his heart. He cannot satisfy himself that there is none, but wishes there were none, and pleases himself that it is possible there may be none; he is willing to think there is none. This sinner is a fool; he is simple and unwise, and this is evidence of it: he is wicked and profane, and this is the cause. The word of [[God]] is a discerner of these thoughts. No man will say, There is no [[God]], till he is so hardened in [[sin]], that it is become his interest that there should be none to call him to an account. The disease of [[sin]] has infected the whole race of mankind. They are all gone aside, there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Whatever good is in any of the [[children]] of men, or is done by them, it is not of themselves, it is [[God]]'s work in them. They are gone aside from the right way of their duty, the way that leads to happiness, and are turned into the paths of the destroyer. Let us lament the corruption of our nature, and see what need we have of the [[grace]] of [[God]]: let us not marvel that we are told we must be born again. And we must not rest in any thing short of union with [[Christ]], and a new creation to [[holiness]] by his Spirit. The psalmist endeavours to convince sinners of the evil and danger of their way, while they think themselves very wise, and good, and safe. Their wickedness is described. Those that care not for [[God]]'s people, for [[God]]'s poor, care not for [[God]] himself. People run into all manner of wickedness, because they do not call upon [[God]] for his grace. What good can be expected from those that live without [[prayer]]? But those that will not [[fear]] [[God]], may be made to [[fear]] at the shaking of a leaf. All our knowledge of the depravity of human nature should endear to us [[salvation]] out of [[Zion]]. But in heaven alone shall the whole company of the redeemed [[rejoice]] fully, and for evermore. The [[world]] is bad; oh that the [[Messiah]] would come and change its character! There is universal corruption; oh for the times of reformation! The triumphs of [[Zion]]'s King will be the joys of [[Zion]]'s children. The second coming of [[Christ]], finally to do away the dominion of [[sin]] and [[Satan]], will be the completing of this [[salvation]], which is the hope, and will be the [[joy]] of every [[Israel]]ite indeed. With this assurance we should comfort ourselves and one another, under the sins of sinners and sufferings of saints.
----
'''Chapter''' 15
The way to heaven, if we would be happy, we must be holy. We are encouraged to walk in that way.
--Here is a very serious question concerning the character of a citizen of [[Zion]]. It is the happiness of glorified saints, that they dwell in the holy hill; they are at home there, they shall be for ever there. It concerns us to make it sure to ourselves that we have a place among them. A very plain and particular answer is here given. Those who desire to know their duty, will find the Scripture a very faithful director, and conscience a faithful monitor. A citizen of [[Zion]] is sincere in his [[religion]]. He is really what he professes to be, and endeavours to stand complete in all the will of [[God]]. He is just both to [[God]] and man; and, in speaking to both, speaks the truth in his heart. He scorns and abhors wrong and fraud; he cannot reckon that a good bargain, nor a saving one, which is made with a lie; and knows that he who wrongs his neighbour will prove, in the end, to have most injured himself. He is very careful to do hurt to no man. He speaks evil of no man, makes not others' faults the matter of his common talk; he makes the best of every body, and the worst of nobody. If an ill-natured story be told him, he will disprove it if he can; if not, it goes no further. He values men by their virtue and piety. Wicked people are vile people, worthless, and good for nothing; so the word signifies. He thinks the worse of no man's piety for his poverty and mean condition. He reckons that serious piety puts honour upon a man, more than wealth, or a great name. He honours such, desires their conversation and an interest in their [[prayer]]s, is glad to show them respect, or do them a kindness. By this we may judge of ourselves in some measure. Even wise and good men may swear to their own hurt: but see how strong the obligation is, a man must rather suffer loss to himself and his family, than wrong his neighbour. He will not increase his estate by extortion, or by bribery. He will not, for any gain, or [[hope]] of it to himself, do any thing to hurt a righteous cause. Every true living member of the [[church]], like the [[church]] itself, is built upon a Rock. He that doeth these things shall not be moved for ever. The [[grace]] of [[God]] shall always be sufficient for him. The union of these tempers and this conduct, can only spring from [[Repentance|repentance]] for [[sin]], [[faith]] in the [[Saviour]], and [[love]] to him. In these respects let us examine and prove our own selves.
----
'''Chapter''' 16
This psalm begins with expressions of devotion, which may be applied to Christ; but ends with such confidence of a resurrection, as must be applied to [[Christ]], and to him only.
--[[David]] flees to [[God]]'s protection, with cheerful, believing confidence. Those who have avowed that the [[Lord]] is their [[Lord]], should often put themselves in mind of what they have done, take the comfort of it, and live up to it. He devotes himself to the honour of [[God]], in the service of the saints. Saints on earth we must be, or we shall never be saints in heaven. Those renewed by the [[grace]] of [[God]], and devoted to the glory of [[God]], are saints on earth. The saints in the earth are excellent ones, yet some of them so poor, that they needed to have [[David]]'s goodness extended to them. [[David]] declares his resolution to have no fellowship with the works of darkness; he repeats the solemn choice he had made of [[God]] for his portion and happiness, takes to himself the comfort of the choice, and gives [[God]] the [[glory]] of it. This is the language of a devout and pious soul. Most take the [[world]] for their chief good, and place their happiness in the enjoyments of it; but how poor soever my condition is in this world, let me have the [[love]] and favour of [[God]], and be accepted of him; let me have a title by promise to life and happiness in the future state; and I have enough. Heaven is an inheritance; we must take that for our home, our rest, our everlasting good, and look upon this [[world]] to be no more ours, than the country through which is our road to our Father's house. Those that have [[God]] for their portion, have a goodly heritage. Return unto thy rest, O my soul, and look no further. Gracious persons, though they still covet more of [[God]], never covet more than [[God]]; but, being satisfied of his loving-kindness, are abundantly satisfied with it: they envy not any their carnal mirth and delights. But so ignorant and foolish are we, that if left to ourselves, we shall forsake our own mercies for lying vanities. [[God]] having given [[David]] counsel by his word and Spirit, his own thoughts taught him in the night season, and engaged him by [[faith]] to live to [[God]]. Verses #(8-11), are quoted by St. [[ Peter]] in his first sermon, after the pouring out of the [[Spirit]] on the day of Pentecost, Ac 2:25-31; he declared that [[David]] in them speaks concerning [[Christ]], and particularly of his resurrection. And Christ being the Head of the body, the [[church]], these Verses may be applied to all [[Christians]], guided and animated by the [[Spirit]] of Christ; and we may hence learn, that it is our wisdom and duty to set the [[Lord]] always before us. And if our eyes are ever toward [[God]], our hearts and tongues may ever [[rejoice]] in him. Death destroys the [[hope]] of man, but not the [[hope]] of a real [[Christian]]. [[Christ]]'s resurrection is an earnest of the [[believer]]'s resurrection. In this [[world]] sorrow is our lot, but in heaven there is joy, a fulness of joy; our pleasures here are for a moment, but those at [[God]]'s right hand are pleasures for evermore. Through this thy beloved Son, and our dear [[Saviour]], thou wilt show us, O [[Lord]], the path of life; thou wilt justify our souls now, and raise our bodies by thy power at the last day; when earthly sorrow shall end in heavenly joy, pain in everlasting happiness.
----
'''Chapter''' 17
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s integrity.
(1-7)
The character of his enemies. His [[hope]] of happiness.
(8-15)
'''Verses''' 1-7
This psalm is a [[prayer]]. Feigned [[prayer]]s are fruitless; but if our hearts lead our [[prayer]]s, [[God]] will meet them with his favour. The psalmist had been used to pray, so that it was not his distress and danger that now first brought him to his duty. And he was encouraged by his [[faith]] to expect [[God]] would notice his [[prayer]]s. Constant resolution and watchfulness against sins of the tongue, will be a good evidence of our integrity. Aware of man's propensity to wicked works, and of his own peculiar temptations, [[David]] had made [[God]]'s word his preservative from the paths of [[Satan]], which lead to destruction. If we carefully avoid the paths of [[sin]], it will be very lead to destruction. If we carefully avoid the paths of [[sin]], it will be very comfortable in the reflection, when we are in trouble. Those that are, through grace, going in [[God]]'s paths, should pray that their goings may be held up in those paths. [[David]] prays, [[Lord]], still hold me up. Those who would proceed and persevere in the ways of [[God]], must, by [[faith]] [[prayer]], get daily fresh supplies of [[grace]] and strength from him. Show thy marvellous loving-kindness, distinguishing favours, not common mercies, but be gracious to me; do as thou usest to do to those who [[love]] thy name.
'''Verses''' 8-15
Being compassed with enemies, [[David]] prays to [[God]] to keep him in safety. This [[prayer]] is a prediction that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] would be preserved, through all the hardships and difficulties of his humiliation, to the glories and joys of his exalted state, and is a pattern to [[Christians]] to commit the keeping of their souls to [[God]], trusting him to preserve them to his heavenly kingdom. Those are our worst enemies, that are enemies to our souls. They are [[God]]'s sword, which cannot move without him, and which he will sheathe when he has done his work with it. They are his hand, by which he chastises his people. There is no fleeing from [[God]]'s hand, but by fleeing to it. It is very comfortable, when we are in [[fear]] of the power of man, to see it dependent upon, and in subjection to the power of [[God]]. Most men look on the things of this [[world]] as the best things; and they look no further, nor show any care to provide for another life. The things of this [[world]] are called treasures, they are so accounted; but to the soul, and when compared with eternal blessings, they are trash. The most afflicted [[Christian]] need not envy the most prosperous men of the world, who have their portion in this life. Clothed with [[Christ]]'s righteousness, having through his [[grace]] a good [[heart]] and a good life, may we by [[faith]] behold [[God]]'s face, and set him always before us. When we awake every morning, may we be satisfied with his likeness set before us in his word, and with his likeness stamped upon us by his renewing grace. Happiness in the other [[world]] is prepared only for those that are justified and sanctified: they shall be put in possession of it when the soul awakes, at death, out of its slumber in the body, and when the body awakes, at the resurrection, out of its slumber in the grave. There is no satisfaction for a soul but in [[God]], and in his good will towards us, and his good work in us; yet that satisfaction will not be perfect till we come to heaven.
----
'''Chapter''' 18
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] [[rejoice]]s in the deliverances [[God]] wrought for him.
(1-19)
He takes the comfort of his integrity, which [[God]] had cleared up.
(20-28)
He gives to [[God]] the [[glory]] of all his mighty deeds.
(29-50)
'''Verses''' 1-19
The first words, "I will [[love]] thee, O [[Lord]], my strength," are the scope and contents of the psalm. Those that truly [[love]] [[God]], may triumph in him as their Rock and Refuge, and may with confidence call upon him. It is good for us to observe all the circumstances of a [[mercy]] which magnify the power of [[God]] and his goodness to us in it. [[David]] was a praying man, and [[God]] was found a [[prayer]]-hearing [[God]]. If we pray as he did, we shall speed as he did. [[God]]'s manifestation of his presence is very fully described, ver. #(7-15). Little appeared of man, but much of [[God]], in these deliverances. It is not possible to apply to the history of the son of Jesse those awful, majestic, and stupendous words which are used through this description of the [[Divine]] manifestation. Every part of so solemn a scene of terrors tells us, a greater than [[David]] is here. [[God]] will not only deliver his people out of their troubles in due time, but he will bear them up under their troubles in the mean time. Can we meditate on ver. 18, without directing one thought to Gethsemane and Calvary? Can we forget that it was in the hour of [[Christ]]'s deepest calamity, when Judas betrayed, when his friends forsook, when the multitude derided him, and the smiles of his Father's [[love]] were withheld, that the powers of darkness prevented him? The sorrows of [[death]] surrounded him, in his distress he prayed, Heb 5:7. [[God]] made the earth to shake and tremble, and the rocks to cleave, and brought him out, in his resurrection, because he delighted in him and in his undertaking.
'''Verses''' 20-28
Those that forsake the ways of the [[Lord]], depart from their [[God]]. But though conscious to ourselves of many a false step, let there not be a wicked departure from our [[God]]. [[David]] kept his eye upon the rule of [[God]]'s commands. Constant care to keep from that [[sin]], whatever it be, which most easily besets us, proves that we are upright before [[God]]. Those who show [[mercy]] to others, even they need [[mercy]]. Those who are faithful to [[God]], shall find him all that to them which he has promised to be. The words of the [[Lord]] are pure words, very sure to be depended on, and very sweet to be delighted in. Those who resist [[God]], and walk contrary to him, shall find that he will walk contrary to them, Le 26:21-24. The gracious recompence of which [[David]] spoke, may generally be expected by those who act from right motives. Hence he speaks comfort to the humble, and terror to the proud; "Thou wilt bring down high looks." And he speaks encouragement to himself; "Thou wilt light my candle:" thou wilt revive and comfort my sorrowful spirit; thou wilt guide my way, that I may avoid the snares laid for me. Thou wilt light my candle to work by, and give me an opportunity of serving thee. Let those that walk in darkness, and labour under discouragements, take courage; [[God]] himself will be a Light to them.
'''Verses''' 29-50
When we praise for one [[mercy]], we must observe the many more, with which we have been compassed all our days. Many things had contributed to [[David]]'s advancement, and he owns the hand of [[God]] in them all, to teach us to do likewise. In Verse #(32), and the following Verses, are the gifts of [[God]] to the spiritual warrior, whereby he is prepared for the contest, after the example of his victorious Leader. Learn that we must seek release being made through [[Christ]], shall be rejected. In [[David]] the type, we behold out of trouble through [[Christ]]. The [[prayer]] put up, without reconciliation [[Jesus]] our [[Redeemer]], conflicting with enemies, compassed with sorrows and with floods of ungodly men, enduring not only the pains of death, but the wrath of [[God]] for us; yet calling upon the Father with strong cries and tears; rescued from the grave; proceeding to reconcile, or to put under his feet all other enemies, till death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. We should [[love]] the [[Lord]], our Strength, and our Salvation; we should call on him in every trouble, and praise him for every deliverance; we should aim to walk with him in all righteousness and true [[holiness]], keeping from sin. If we belong to him, he conquers and reigns for us, and we shall conquer and reign through him, and partake of the [[mercy]] of our anointed King, which is promised to all his seed for evermore. [[Text:EBD:Amen|Amen]].
----
'''Chapter''' 19
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of [[God]]'s works.
(1-6)
His [[holiness]] and [[grace]] as shown in his word.
(7-10)
Prayer for the benefit of them.
(11-14)
'''Verses''' 1-6
The heavens so declare the [[glory]] of [[God]], and proclaim his wisdom, power, and goodness, that all ungodly men are left without excuse. They speak themselves to be works of [[God]]'s hands; for they must have a Creator who is eternal, infinitely wise, powerful, and good. The counter-changing of day and night is a great proof of the power of [[God]], and calls us to observe, that, as in the kingdom of nature, so in that of providence, he forms the light, and creates the darkness, Isa 45:7, and sets the one against the other. The sun in the firmament is an emblem of the Sun of righteousness, the Bridegroom of the [[church]], and the Light of the world, diffusing [[Divine]] light and [[salvation]] by his [[gospel]] to the nations of the earth. He delights to bless his [[church]], which he has espoused to himself; and his course will be unwearied as that of the sun, till the whole earth is filled with his light and [[salvation]]. Let us pray for the time when he shall enlighten, cheer, and make fruitful every nation on earth, with the blessed [[salvation]]. They have no speech or language, so some read it, and yet their voice is heard. All people may hear these preachers speak in their own tongue the wonderful works of [[God]]. Let us give [[God]] the [[glory]] of all the comfort and benefit we have by the lights of heaven, still looking above and beyond them to the Sun of righteousness.
'''Verses''' 7-10
The Holy Scripture is of much greater benefit to us than day or night, than the air we breathe, or the light of the sun. To recover man out of his fallen state, there is need of the word of [[God]]. The word translated "law," may be rendered doctrine, and be understood as meaning all that teaches us true [[religion]]. The whole is perfect; its tendency is to convert or turn the soul from [[sin]] and the world, to [[God]] and [[holiness]]. It shows our sinfulness and misery in departing from [[God]], and the necessity of our return to him. This testimony is sure, to be fully depended on: the ignorant and unlearned believing what [[God]] saith, become wise unto [[salvation]]. It is a sure direction in the way of duty. It is a sure fountain of living comforts, and a sure foundation of lasting hopes. The statues of the [[Lord]] are right, just as they should be; and, because they are right, they [[rejoice]] the heart. The [[commandments]] of the [[Lord]] are pure, holy, just, and good. By them we discover our need of a [[Saviour]]; and then learn how to adorn his [[gospel]]. They are the means which the [[Holy Spirit]] uses in enlightening the eyes; they bring us to a sight and sense of our [[sin]] and misery, and direct us in the way of duty. The [[fear]] of the [[Lord]], that is, true [[religion]] and [[godliness]], is clean, it will cleanse our way; and it endureth for ever. The ceremonial law is long since done away, but the law concerning the [[fear]] of [[God]] is ever the same. The judgments of the [[Lord]], his precepts, are true; they are righteous, and they are so altogether; there is no unrighteousness in any of them. Gold is only for the body, and the concerns of time; but [[grace]] is for the soul, and the concerns of eternity. The word of [[God]], received by faith, is more precious than gold; it is sweet to the soul, sweeter than honey. The pleasure of sense soon surfeit, yet never satisfy; but those of [[religion]] are substantial and satisfying; there is no danger of excess.
'''Verses''' 11-14
[[God]]'s word warns the wicked not to go on in his wicked way, and warns the righteous not to turn from his good way. There is a reward, not only after keeping, but in keeping [[God]]'s commandments. Religion makes our comforts sweet, and our crosses easy, life truly valuable, and [[death]] itself truly desirable. [[David]] not only desired to be [[pardon]] ed and cleansed from the sins he had discovered and confessed, but from those he had forgotten or overlooked. All discoveries of [[sin]] made to us by the law, should drive us to the throne of grace, there to pray. His dependence was the same with that of every [[Christian]] who says, Surely in the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] have I righteousness and strength. No [[prayer]] can be acceptable before [[God]] which is not offered in the strength of our [[Redeemer]] or [[Divine]] Kinsman, through Him who took our nature upon him, that he might redeem us unto [[God]], and restore the long-lost inheritance. May our hearts be much affected with the excellence of the word of [[God]]; and much affected with the evil of [[sin]], and the danger we are in of it, and the danger we are in by it.
----
'''Chapter''' 20
This psalm is a [[prayer]] for the kings of [[Israel]], but with relation to [[Christ]].
--Even the greatest of men may be much in trouble. Neither the crown on the king's head, nor the [[grace]] in his heart, would make him free from trouble. Even the greatest of men must be much in [[prayer]]. Let none expect benefit by the [[prayer]]s of the [[church]], or their friends, who are capable of praying for themselves, yet neglect it. Pray that [[God]] would protect his person, and preserve his life. That [[God]] would enable him to go on in his undertakings for the public good. We may know that [[God]] accepts our spiritual sacrifices, if by his [[Spirit]] he kindles in our souls a holy fire of piety and [[love]] to [[God]]. Also, that the [[Lord]] would crown his enterprises with success. Our first step to victory in spiritual warfare is to [[trust]] only in the [[mercy]] and [[grace]] of [[God]]; all who [[trust]] in themselves will soon be cast down. Believers triumph in [[God]], and his revelation of himself to them, by which they distinguish themselves from those that live without [[God]] in the world. Those who make [[God]] and his name their praise, may make [[God]] and his name their trust. This was the case when the pride and power of Jewish unbelief, and pagan [[idolatry]], fell before the sermons and lives of the humble [[believer]]s in [[Jesus]]. This is the case in every conflict with our spiritual enemies, when we engage them in the name, the spirit, and the power of Christ; and this will be the case at the last day, when the world, with the prince of it, shall be brought down and fall; but [[believer]]s, risen-from the dead, through the resurrection of the [[Lord]], shall stand, and sing his praises in heaven. In [[Christ]]'s [[salvation]] let us [[rejoice]]; and set up our banners in the name of the [[Lord]] our [[God]], assured that by the saving strength of his right hand we shall be conquerors over every enemy.
----
'''Chapter''' 21
''Chapter Outline''
Thanksgiving for victory.
(1-6)
Confidence of further success.
(7-13)
'''Verses''' 1-6
Happy the people whose king makes [[God]]'s strength his confidence, and [[God]]'s [[salvation]] his joy; who is pleased with all the advancements of [[God]] kingdom, and trusts [[God]] to support him in all he does for the service of it. All our blessings are blessings of goodness, and are owing, not to any merit of ours, but only to [[God]]'s goodness. But when [[God]]'s blessings come sooner, and prove richer than we imagine; when they are given before we prayed for them, before we were ready for them, nay, when we feared the contrary; then it may be truly said that he prevented, or went before us, with them. Nothing indeed prevented, or went before [[Christ]], but to mankind never was any favour more preventing than our redemption by [[Christ]]. Thou hast made him to be a universal, everlasting blessing to the world, in whom the families of the earth are, and shall be blessed; and so thou hast made him exceeding glad with the countenance thou hast given to his undertaking, and to him in the prosecution of it. The [[Spirit]] of prophecy rises from what related to the king, to that which is peculiar to Christ; none other is blessed for ever, much less a blessing for ever.
'''Verses''' 7-13
The psalmist teaches to look forward with faith, and hope, and [[prayer]] upon what [[God]] would further do. The success with which [[God]] blessed [[David]], was a type of the total overthrow of all [[Christ]]'s enemies. Those who might have had [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to rule and save them, but rejected him and fought against him, shall find the remembrance of it a worm that dies not. [[God]] makes sinners willing by his grace, receives them to his favour, and delivers them from the wrath to come. May he exalt himself, by his all-powerful grace, in our hearts, destroying all the strong-holds of [[sin]] and [[Satan]]. How great should be our [[joy]] and praise to behold our Brother and Friend upon the throne, and for all the blessings we may expect from him! yet he delights in his exalted state, as enabling him to confer happiness and [[glory]] on poor sinners, who are taught to [[love]] and [[trust]] in him.
----
'''Chapter''' 22
''Chapter Outline''
Complaints of discouragement.
(1-10)
With [[prayer]] for deliverance.
(11-21)
Praises for mercies and redemption.
(22-31)
'''Verses''' 1-10
The [[Spirit]] of [[Christ]], which was in the prophets, testifies in this psalm, clearly and fully, the sufferings of [[Christ]], and the [[glory]] that should follow. We have a sorrowful complaint of [[God]]'s withdrawings. This may be applied to any child of [[God]], pressed down, overwhelmed with grief and terror. Spiritual desertions are the saints' sorest afflictions; but even their complaint of these burdens is a sign of spiritual life, and spiritual senses exercised. To cry our, My [[God]], why am I sick? why am I poor? savours of discontent and worldliness. But, "Why hast thou forsaken me?" is the language of a [[heart]] binding up its happiness in [[God]]'s favour. This must be applied to [[Christ]]. In the first words of this complaint, he poured out his soul before [[God]] when he was upon the cross, Mt 27:46. Being truly man, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] felt a natural unwillingness to pass through such great sorrows, yet his zeal and love prevailed. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] declared the [[holiness]] of [[God]], his heavenly Father, in his sharpest sufferings; nay, declared them to be a proof of it, for which he would be continually praised by his [[Israel]], more than for all other deliverances they received. Never any that hoped in thee, were made ashamed of their hope; never any that sought thee, sought thee in vain. Here is a complaint of the contempt and reproach of men. The [[Saviour]] here spoke of the abject state to which he was reduced. The history of [[Christ]]'s sufferings, and of his birth, explains this prophecy.
'''Verses''' 11-21
In these Verses we have [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] suffering, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] praying; by which we are directed to look for crosses, and to look up to [[God]] under them. The very manner of [[Christ]]'s [[death]] is described, though not in use among the [[Jews]]. They pierced his hands and his feet, which were nailed to the accursed tree, and his whole body was left so to hang as to suffer the most severe pain and torture. His natural force failed, being wasted by the fire of [[Divine]] wrath preying upon his spirits. Who then can stand before [[God]]'s anger? or who knows the power of it? The life of the sinner was forfeited, and the life of the Sacrifice must be the ransom for it. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] was stripped, when he was crucified, that he might clothe us with the robe of his righteousness. Thus it was written, therefore thus it behoved [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to suffer. Let all this confirm our [[faith]] in him as the true [[Messiah]], and excite our [[love]] to him as the best of friends, who loved us, and suffered all this for us. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his agony prayed, prayed earnestly, prayed that the cup might pass from him. When we cannot [[rejoice]] in [[God]] as our song, yet let us stay ourselves upon him as our strength; and take the comfort of spiritual supports, when we cannot have spiritual delights. He prays to be delivered from the [[Divine]] wrath. He that has delivered, doth deliver, and will do so. We should think upon the sufferings and resurrection of [[Christ]], till we feel in our souls the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings.
'''Verses''' 22-31
The [[Saviour]] now speaks as risen from the dead. The first words of the complaint were used by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself upon the cross; the first words of the triumph are expressly applied to him, Heb 2:12. All our praises must refer to the work of redemption. The suffering of the [[Redeemer]] was graciously accepted as a full satisfaction for sin. Though it was offered for sinful men, the Father did not despise or abhor it for our sakes. This ought to be the matter of our thanksgiving. All humble, gracious souls should have a full satisfaction and happiness in him. Those that hunger and thirst after righteousness in [[Christ]], shall not labour for that which satisfies not. Those that are much in praying, will be much in thanksgiving. Those that turn to [[God]], will make conscience of worshipping before him. Let every tongue confess that he is [[Lord]]. High and low, rich and poor, bond and free, meet in [[Christ]]. Seeing we cannot keep alive our own souls, it is our wisdom, by obedient faith, to commit our souls to [[Christ]], who is able to save and keep them alive for ever. A seed shall serve him. [[God]] will have a [[church]] in the [[world]] to the end of time. They shall be accounted to him for a generation; he will be the same to them that he was to those who went before them. His righteousness, and not any of their own, they shall declare to be the foundation of all their hopes, and the fountain of all their joys. Redemption by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the [[Lord]]'s own doing. Here we see the free [[love]] and compassion of [[God]] the Father, and of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], for us wretched sinners, as the source of all [[grace]] and consolation; the example we are to follow, the treatment as [[Christians]] we are to expect, and the conduct under it we are to adopt. Every lesson may here be learned that can profit the humbled soul. Let those who go about to establish their own righteousness inquire, why the beloved Son of [[God]] should thus suffer, if their own doings could atone for sin? Let the ungodly professor consider whether the [[Saviour]] thus honoured the [[Divine]] law, to purchase him the privilege of despising it. Let the careless take warning to flee from the wrath to come, and the trembling rest their hopes upon this merciful [[Redeemer]]. Let the tempted and distressed [[believer]] cheerfully expect a happy end of every trial.
----
'''Chapter''' 23
Confidence in [[God]]'s [[grace]] and care.
--"The [[Lord]] is my shepherd." In these words, the [[believer]] is taught to express his satisfaction in the care of the great Pastor of the uniVerse, the [[Redeemer]] and Preserver of men. With [[joy]] he reflects that he has a shepherd, and that shepherd is [[Jehovah]]. A flock of sheep, gentle and harmless, feeding in verdant pastures, under the care of a skilful, watchful, and tender shepherd, forms an emblem of [[believer]]s brought back to the Shepherd of their souls. The greatest abundance is but a dry pasture to a wicked man, who relishes in it only what pleases the senses; but to a godly man, who by [[faith]] tastes the goodness of [[God]] in all his enjoyments, though he has but little of the world, it is a green pasture. The [[Lord]] gives quiet and contentment in the mind, whatever the lot is. Are we blessed with the green pastures of the ordinances, let us not think it enough to pass through them, but let us abide in them. The consolations of the [[Holy Spirit]] are the still waters by which the saints are led; the streams which flow from the Fountain of living waters. Those only are led by the still waters of comfort, who walk in the paths of righteousness. The way of duty is the truly pleasant way. The work of righteousness in [[peace]]. In these paths we cannot walk, unless. [[God]] lead us into them, and lead us on in them. Discontent and distrust proceed from unbelief; an unsteady walk is the consequence: let us then simply [[trust]] our Shepherd's care, and hearken to his voice. The valley of the shadow of [[death]] may denote the most severe and terrible affliction, or dark dispensation of providence, that the psalmist ever could come under. Between the part of the flock on earth and that which is gone to heaven, [[death]] lies like a dark valley that must be passed in going from one to the other. But even in this there are words which lessen the terror. It is but the shadow of death: the shadow of a serpent will not sting, nor the shadow of a sword kill. It is a valley, deep indeed, and dark, and miry; but valleys are often fruitful, and so is [[death]] itself fruitful of comforts to [[God]]'s people. It is a walk through it: they shall not be lost in this valley, but get safe to the mountain on the other side. Death is a king of terrors, but not to the sheep of [[Christ]]. When they come to die, [[God]] will rebuke the enemy; he will guide them with his rod, and sustain them with his staff. There is enough in the [[gospel]] to comfort the saints when dying, and underneath them are the everlasting arms. The [[Lord]]'s people feast at his table, upon the provisions of his love. [[Satan]] and wicked men are not able to destroy their comforts, while they are anointed with the [[Holy Spirit]], and drink of the cup of [[salvation]] which is ever full. Past experience teaches [[believer]]s to [[trust]] that the goodness and [[mercy]] of [[God]] will follow them all the days of their lives, and it is their desire and determination, to seek their happiness in the service of [[God]] here, and they [[hope]] to enjoy his [[love]] for ever in heaven. While here, the [[Lord]] can make any situation pleasant, by the anointing of his [[Spirit]] and the joys of his [[salvation]]. But those that would be satisfied with the blessings of his house, must keep close to the duties of it.
----
'''Chapter''' 24
''Chapter Outline''
Concerning the kingdom of [[Christ]], and the subjects of that kingdom.
(1-6)
Concerning the King of that kingdom.
(7-10)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We ourselves are not our own; our bodies, our souls, are not. Even those of the [[children]] of men are [[God]]'s, who know him not, nor own their relation to him. A soul that knows and considers its own nature, and that it must live for ever, when it has viewed the earth and the fulness thereof, will sit down unsatisfied. It will think of ascending toward [[God]], and will ask, What shall I do, that I may abide in that happy, holy place, where he makes his people holy and happy? We make nothing of [[religion]], if we do not make heart-work of it. We can only be cleansed from our sins, and renewed unto [[holiness]], by the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and the washing of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]. Thus we become his people; thus we receive blessing from the [[Lord]], and righteousness from the [[God]] of our [[salvation]]. [[God]]'s peculiar people shall be made truly and for ever happy. Where [[God]] gives righteousness, he designs [[salvation]]. Those that are made meet for heaven, shall be brought safe to heaven, and will find what they have been seeking.
'''Verses''' 7-10
The splendid entry here described, refers to the solemn bringing in of the ark into the tent [[David]] pitched for it, or the [[temple]] [[Solomon]] built for it. We may also apply it to the ascension of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] into heaven, and the welcome given to him there. Our [[Redeemer]] found the gates of heaven shut, but having by his blood made atonement for [[sin]], as one having authority, he demanded entrance. The angels were to [[worship]] him, Heb 1:6: they ask with wonder, Who is he? It is answered, that he is strong and mighty; mighty in battle to save his people, and to subdue his and their enemies. We may apply it to [[Christ]]'s entrance into the souls of men by his word and Spirit, that they may be his temples. Behold, he stands at the door, and knocks, Rev 3:20. The gates and doors of the [[heart]] are to be opened to him, as possession is delivered to the rightful owner. We may apply it to his second coming with glorious power. [[Lord]], open the everlasting door of our souls by thy grace, that we may now receive thee, and be wholly thine; and that, at length, we may be numbered with thy saints in glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 25
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence in [[prayer]].
(1-7)
Prayer for remission of sins.
(8-14)
For help in affliction.
(15-22)
'''Verses''' 1-7
In worshipping [[God]], we must lift up our souls to him. It is certain that none who, by a believing attendance, wait on [[God]], and, by a believing hope, wait for him, shall be ashamed of it. The most advanced [[believer]] both needs and desires to be taught of [[God]]. If we sincerely desire to know our duty, with resolution to do it, we may be sure that [[God]] will direct us in it. The psalmist is earnest for the [[pardon]] of his sins. When [[God]] [[pardon]] s [[sin]], he is said to remember it no more, which denotes full remission. It is [[God]]'s goodness, and not ours, his [[mercy]], and not our merit, that must be our plea for the [[pardon]] of [[sin]], and all the good we need. This plea we must rely upon, feeling our own unworthiness, and satisfied of the riches of [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and grace. How boundless is that [[mercy]] which covers for ever the sins and follies of a youth spent without [[God]] and without hope! Blessed be the [[Lord]], the blood of the great Sacrifice can wash away every stain.
'''Verses''' 8-14
We are all sinners; and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came into the [[world]] to save sinners, to teach sinners, to call sinners to repentance. We value a promise by the character of him that makes it; we therefore depend upon [[God]]'s promises. All the paths of the [[Lord]], that is, all his promises and all his providences, are [[mercy]] and truth. In all [[God]]'s dealings his people may see his [[mercy]] displayed, and his word fulfilled, whatever afflictions they are now exercised with. All the paths of the [[Lord]] are [[mercy]] and truth; and so it will appear when they come to their journey's end. Those that are humble, that distrust themselves, and desire to be taught and to follow [[Divine]] guidance, these he will guide in judgment, that is, by the rule of the written word, to find rest for their souls in the [[Saviour]]. Even when the body is sick, and in pain, the soul may be at ease in [[God]].
'''Verses''' 15-22
The psalmist concludes, as he began, with expressing dependence upon [[God]], and desire toward him. It is good thus to hope, and quietly to wait for the [[salvation]] of the [[Lord]]. And if [[God]] turns to us, no matter who turns from us. He pleads his own integrity. Though guilty before [[God]], yet, as to his enemies, he had the testimony of conscience that he had done them no wrong. [[God]] would, at length, give [[Israel]] rest from all their enemies round about. In heaven, [[God]]'s [[Israel]] will be perfectly redeemed from all troubles. Blessed [[Saviour]], thou hast graciously taught us that without thee we can do nothing. Do thou teach us how to pray, how to appear before thee in the way which thou shalt choose, and how to lift up our whole hearts and desires after thee, for thou art the [[Lord]] our righteousness.
----
'''Chapter''' 26
[[David]], in this psalm, appeals to [[God]] touching his integrity.
--[[David]] here, by the [[Spirit]] of prophecy, speaks of himself as a type of [[Christ]], of whom what he here says of his spotless innocence was fully and eminently true, and of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only, and to Him we may apply it. We are complete in him. The man that walks in his integrity, yet trusting wholly in the [[grace]] of [[God]], is in a state of acceptance, according to the covenant of which [[Jesus]] was the Mediator, in virtue of his spotless obedience even unto death. This man desires to have his inmost soul searched and proved by the [[Lord]]. He is aware of the deceitfulness of his own heart; he desires to detect and mortify every sin; and he longs to be satisfied of his being a true [[believer]], and to practise the holy commands of [[God]]. Great care to avoid bad company, is both a good evidence of our integrity, and a good means to keep us in it. Hypocrites and dissemblers may be found attending on [[God]]'s ordinances; but it is a good sign of sincerity, if we attend upon them, as the psalmist here tells us he did, in the exercise of [[Repentance|repentance]] and conscientious obedience. He feels his ground firm under him; and, as he delights in blessing the [[Lord]] with his congregations on earth, he trusts that shortly he shall join the great assembly in heaven, in singing praises to [[God]] and to the Lamb for evermore.
----
'''Chapter''' 27
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's faith.
(1-6)
His desire toward [[God]], and expectation from him.
(7-14)
'''Verses''' 1-6
The [[Lord]], who is the [[believer]]'s light, is the strength of his life; not only by whom, but in whom he lives and moves. In [[God]] let us strengthen ourselves. The gracious presence of [[God]], his power, his promise, his readiness to hear [[prayer]], the witness of his [[Spirit]] in the hearts of his people; these are the secret of his tabernacle, and in these the saints find cause for that holy security and [[peace]] of mind in which they dwell at ease. The psalmist prays for constant communion with [[God]] in holy ordinances. All [[God]]'s [[children]] desire to dwell in their Father's house. Not to sojourn there as a wayfaring man, to tarry but for a night; or to dwell there for a time only, as the servant that abides not in the house for ever; but to dwell there all the days of their life, as [[children]] with a father. Do we [[hope]] that the praising of [[God]] will be the blessedness of our eternity? Surely then we ought to make it the business of our time. This he had at [[heart]] more than any thing. Whatever the [[Christian]] is as to this life, he considers the favour and service of [[God]] as the one thing needful. This he desires, prays for and seeks after, and in it he [[rejoice]]s.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Wherever the [[believer]] is, he can find a way to the throne of [[grace]] by [[prayer]]. [[God]] calls us by his Spirit, by his word, by his worship, and by special providences, merciful and afflicting. When we are foolishly making court to lying vanities, [[God]] is, in [[love]] to us, calling us to seek our own mercies in him. The call is general, "Seek ye my face;" but we must apply it to ourselves, "I will seek it." The word does us no good, when we do not ourselves accept the exhortation: a gracious [[heart]] readily answers to the call of a gracious [[God]], being made willing in the day of his power. The psalmist requests the favour of the [[Lord]]; the continuance of his presence with him; the benefit of Divine guidance, and the benefit of [[Divine]] protection. [[God]]'s time to help those that [[trust]] in him, is, when all other helpers fail. He is a surer and better Friend than earthly parents are, or can be. What was the belief which supported the psalmist? That he should see the goodness of the [[Lord]]. There is nothing like the believing [[hope]] of [[eternal life]], the foresights of that glory, and foretastes of those pleasures, to keep us from fainting under all calamities. In the mean time he should be strengthened to bear up under his burdens. Let us look unto the suffering [[Saviour]], and pray in faith, not to be delivered into the hands of our enemies. Let us encourage each other to wait on the [[Lord]], with patient expectation, and fervent [[prayer]].
----
'''Chapter''' 28
''Chapter Outline''
A [[prayer]] in distress.
(1-5)
Thanksgiving for deliverance.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[David]] is very earnest in [[prayer]]. Observe his [[faith]] in [[prayer]]; [[God]] is my rock, on whom I build my hope. Believers should not rest till they have received some token that their [[prayer]]s are heard. He prays that he may not be numbered with the wicked. Save me from being entangled in the snares they have laid for me. Save me from being infected with their sins, and from doing as they do. [[Lord]], never leave me to use such arts of deceit and treachery for my safety, as they use for my ruin. Believers dread the way of sinners; the best are sensible of the danger they are in of being drawn aside: we should all pray earnestly to [[God]] for his [[grace]] to keep us. Those who are careful not to partake with sinners in their sins, have reason to [[hope]] that they shall not receive their plagues. He speaks of the just judgments of the [[Lord]] on the workers of iniquity, ver. #(4). This is not the language of passion or revenge. It is a prophecy that there will certainly come a day, when [[God]] will punish every man who persists in his evil deeds. Sinners shall be reckoned with, not only for the mischief they have done, but for the mischief they designed, and did what they could to effect. Disregard of the works of the [[Lord]], is the cause of the [[sin]] of sinners, and becomes the cause of their ruin.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Has [[God]] heard our supplications? Let us then bless his name. The [[Lord]] is my strength, to support me, and carry me on through all my services and sufferings. The [[heart]] that truly believes, shall in due time greatly [[rejoice]]: we are to expect [[joy]] and [[peace]] in believing. [[God]] shall have the praise of it: thus must we express our gratitude. The saints [[rejoice]] in others' comfort as well as their own: we have the less benefit from the light of the sun, nor from the light of [[God]]'s countenance, for others' sharing therein. The psalmist concludes with a short, but comprehensive [[prayer]]. [[God]]'s people are his inheritance, and precious in his eyes. He prays that [[God]] would save them; that he would bless them with all good, especially the plenty of his ordinances, which are food to the soul. And direct their actions and overrule their affairs for good. Also, lift them up for ever; not only those of that age, but his people in every age to come; lift them up as high as heaven. There, and there only, will saints be lifted up for ever, never more to sink, or be depressed. Save us, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], from our sins; bless us, thou Son of [[Abraham]], with the blessing of righteousness; feed us, thou good Shepherd of the sheep, and lift us up for ever from the dust, O thou, who art the Resurrection and the Life.
----
'''Chapter''' 29
Exhortation to give [[glory]] to [[God]].
--The mighty and honourable of the earth are especially bound to honour and [[worship]] him; but, alas, few attempt to [[worship]] him in the beauty of [[holiness]]. When we come before him as the [[Redeemer]] of sinners, in [[Repentance|repentance]] faith, and love, he will accept our defective services, [[pardon]] the [[sin]] that cleaves to them, and approve of that measure of [[holiness]] which the [[Holy Spirit]] enables us to exercise. We have here the nature of religious worship; it is giving to the [[Lord]] the [[glory]] due to his name. We must be holy in all our religious services, devoted to [[God]], and to his will and glory. There is a beauty in [[holiness]], and that puts beauty upon all acts of worship. The psalmist here sets forth [[God]]'s dominion in the kingdom of nature. In the thunder, and lightning, and storm, we may see and hear his glory. Let our hearts be thereby filled with great, and high, and honourable thoughts of [[God]], in the holy adoring of whom, the power of [[godliness]] so much consists. O [[Lord]] our [[God]], thou art very great! The power of the lightning equals the terror of the thunder. The [[fear]] caused by these effects of the Divine power, should remind us of the mighty power of [[God]], of man's weakness, and of the defenceless and desperate condition of the wicked in the day of judgment. But the effects of the [[Divine]] word upon the souls of men, under the power of the [[Holy Spirit]], are far greater than those of thunder storms in the nature world. Thereby the stoutest are made to tremble, the proudest are cast down, the secrets of the [[heart]] are brought to light, sinners are converted, the savage, sensual, and unclean, become harmless, gentle, and pure. If we have heard [[God]]'s voice, and have fled for refuge to the [[hope]] set before us, let us remember that [[children]] need not [[fear]] their Father's voice, when he speaks in [[anger]] to his enemies. While those tremble who are without shelter, let those who abide in his appointed refuge bless him for their security, looking forward to the day of judgment without dismay, safe as [[Noah]] in the ark.
----
'''Chapter''' 30
''Chapter Outline''
Praise to [[God]] for deliverance.
(1-5)
Others encouraged by his example.
(6-12)
'''Verses''' 1-5
The great things the [[Lord]] has done for us, both by his providence and by his grace, bind us in gratitude to do all we can to advance his kingdom among men, though the most we can do is but little. [[God]]'s saints in heaven sing to him; why should not those on earth do the same? Not one of all [[God]]'s perfections carries in it more terror to the wicked, or more comfort to the godly, than his [[holiness]]. It is a good sign that we are in some measure partakers of his [[holiness]], if we can heartily [[rejoice]] at the remembrance of it. Our happiness is bound up in the [[Divine]] favour; if we have that, we have enough, whatever else we want; but as long as [[God]]'s [[anger]] continues, so long the saints' weeping continues.
'''Verses''' 6-12
When things are well with us, we are very apt to think that they will always be so. When we see our mistake, it becomes us to think with shame upon our carnal security as our folly. If [[God]] hide his face, a good man is troubled, though no other calamity befal him. But if [[God]], in wisdom and justice, turn from us, it will be the greatest folly if we turn from him. No; let us learn to pray in the dark. The sanctified spirit, which returns to [[God]], shall praise him, shall be still praising him; but the services of [[God]]'s house cannot be performed by the dust; it cannot praise him; there is none of that device or working in the grave, for it is the land of silence. We ask aright for life, when we do so that we may live to praise him. In due time [[God]] delivered the psalmist out of his troubles. Our tongue is our glory, and never more so than when employed in praising [[God]]. He would persevere to the end in praise, hoping that he should shortly be where this would be the everlasting work. But let all beware of carnal security. Neither outward prosperity, nor inward [[peace]], here, are sure and lasting. The [[Lord]], in his favour, has fixed the [[believer]]'s safety firm as the deep-rooted mountains, but he must expect to meet with [[temptations]] and afflictions. When we grow careless, we fall into [[sin]], the [[Lord]] hides his face, our comforts droop, and troubles assail us.
----
'''Chapter''' 31
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence in [[God]].
(1-8)
Prayer in trouble.
(9-18)
Praise for [[God]]'s goodness.
(19-24)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Faith and [[prayer]] must go together, for the [[prayer]] of [[faith]] is the prevailing [[prayer]]. [[David]] gave up his soul in a special manner to [[God]]. And with the words, ver. 5, our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] yielded up his last breath on the cross, and made his soul a free-will offering for [[sin]], laying down his life as a ransom. But [[David]] is here as a man in distress and trouble. And his great care is about his soul, his spirit, his better part. Many think that while perplexed about their worldly affairs, and their cares multiply, they may be excused if they neglect their souls; but we are the more concerned to look to our souls, that, though the outward man perish, the inward man may suffer no damage. The redemption of the soul is so precious, that it must have ceased for ever, if [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had not undertaken it. Having relied on [[God]]'s [[mercy]], he will be glad and [[rejoice]] in it. [[God]] looks upon our souls, when we are in trouble, to see whether they are humbled for [[sin]], and made better by the affliction. Every [[believer]] will meet with such dangers and deliverances, until he is delivered from death, his last enemy.
'''Verses''' 9-18
[[David]]'s troubles made him a man of sorrows. Herein he was a type of [[Christ]], who was acquainted with grief. [[David]] acknowledged that his afflictions were merited by his own sins, but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] suffered for ours. [[David]]'s friends durst not give him any assistance. Let us not think it strange if thus deserted, but make sure of a Friend in heaven who will not fail. [[God]] will be sure to order and dispose all for the best, to all those who commit their spirits also into his hand. The time of life is in [[God]]'s hands, to lengthen or shorten, make bitter or sweet, according to the counsel of his will. The way of man is not in himself, nor in our friend's hands, nor in our enemies' hands, but in [[God]]'s. In this [[faith]] and confidence he prays that the [[Lord]] would save him for his mercies's sake, and not for any merit of his own. He prophesies the silencing of those that reproach and speak evil of the people of [[God]]. There is a day coming, when the [[Lord]] will execute judgment upon them. In the mean time, we should engage ourselves by well-doing, if possible, to silence the ignorance of foolish men.
'''Verses''' 19-24
Instead of yielding to impatience or despondency under our troubles, we should turn our thoughts to the goodness of the [[Lord]] towards those who [[fear]] and [[trust]] in Him. All comes to sinners through the wondrous gift of the only-begotten Son of [[God]], to be the atonement for their sins. Let not any yield to unbelief, or think, under discouraging circumstances, that they are cut off from before the eyes of the [[Lord]], and left to the pride of men. [[Lord]], [[pardon]] our complaints and fears; increase our faith, patience, love, and gratitude; teach us to [[rejoice]] in tribulation and in hope. The deliverance of [[Christ]], with the destruction of his enemies, ought to strengthen and comfort the hearts of [[believer]]s under all their afflictions here below, that having suffered courageously with their Master, they may triumphantly enter into his [[joy]] and glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 32
''Chapter Outline''
The happiness of a [[pardon]] ed sinner.
(1, 2)
The misery that went before, and the comfort that followed the confession of sins.
(3-7)
Sinners instructed, [[believer]]s encouraged.
(8-11)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
Sin is the cause of our misery; but the true [[believer]]'s transgressions of the [[Divine]] law are all forgiven, being covered with the atonement. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] bare his sins, therefore they are not imputed to him. The righteousness of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] being reckoned to us, and we being made the righteousness of [[God]] in him, our iniquity is not imputed, [[God]] having laid upon him the iniquity of us all, and made him a sin-offering for us. Not to impute [[sin]], is [[God]]'s act, for he is the Judge. It is [[God]] that justifies. Notice the character of him whose sins are [[pardon]] ed; he is sincere, and seeks sanctification by the power of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]. He does not profess to repent, with an intention to indulge in [[sin]], because the [[Lord]] is ready to forgive. He will not abuse the doctrine of free grace. And to the man whose iniquity is forgiven, all manner of blessings are promised.
'''Verses''' 3-7
It is very difficult to bring sinful man humbly to accept free [[mercy]], with a full confession of his sins and self-condemnation. But the true and only way to [[peace]] of conscience, is, to confess our sins, that they may be forgiven; to declare them that we may be justified. Although [[Repentance|repentance]] and confession do not merit the [[pardon]] of transgression, they are needful to the real enjoyment of forgiving [[mercy]]. And what tongue can tell the happiness of that hour, when the soul, oppressed by [[sin]], is enabled freely to pour forth its sorrows before [[God]], and to take hold of his covenanted [[mercy]] in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]! Those that would speed in [[prayer]], must seek the [[Lord]], when, by his providence, he calls them to seek him, and, by his Spirit, stirs them up to seek him. In a time of finding, when the [[heart]] is softened with grief, and burdened with guilt; when all human refuge fails; when no rest can be found to the troubled mind, then it is that [[God]] applies the [[healing]] balm by his Spirit.
'''Verses''' 8-11
[[God]] teaches by his word, and guides with the secret intimations of his will. [[David]] gives a word of caution to sinners. The reason for this caution is, that the way of [[sin]] will certainly end in sorrow. Here is a word of comfort to saints. They may see that a life of communion with [[God]] is far the most pleasant and comfortable. Let us [[rejoice]], O [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], in thee, and in thy [[salvation]]; so shall we [[rejoice]] indeed.
----
'''Chapter''' 33
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] to be praised.
(1-11)
His people encouraged by his power.
(12-22)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Holy [[joy]] is the [[heart]] and soul of praise, and that is here pressed upon the righteous. Thankful praise is the breath and language of holy joy. Religious songs are proper expressions of thankful praise. Every endowment we possess, should be employed with all our skill and earnestness in [[God]]'s service. His promises are all wise and good. His word is right, and therefore we are only in the right when we agree with it. His works are all done in truth. He is the righteous [[Lord]], therefore loveth righteousness. What a pity it is that this earth, which is so full of the proofs and instances of [[God]]'s goodness, should be so empty of his praises; and that of the multitudes who live upon his bounty, there are so few who live to his glory! What the [[Lord]] does, he does to purpose; it stands fast. He overrules all the counsels of men, and makes them serve his counsels; even that is fulfilled, which to us is most surprising, the eternal counsel of [[God]], nor can any thing prevent its coming to pass.
'''Verses''' 12-22
All the motions and operations of the souls of men, which no mortals know but themselves, [[God]] knows better than they do. Their hearts, as well as their times, are all in his hand; he formed the spirit of each man within him. All the powers of the creature depend upon him, and are of no account, of no avail at all, without him. If we make [[God]]'s favour sure towards us, then we need not [[fear]] whatever is against us. We are to give to him the [[glory]] of his special grace. All human devices for the [[salvation]] of our souls are vain; but the [[Lord]]'s watchful eye is over those whose conscientious [[fear]] of his name proceeds from a believing [[hope]] in his [[mercy]]. In difficulties they shall be helped; in dangers they shall not receive any real damage. Those that [[fear]] [[God]] and his wrath, must [[hope]] in [[God]] and his [[mercy]]; for there is no flying from him, but by flying to him. Let thy [[mercy]], O [[Lord]], be upon us; let us always have the comfort and benefit, not according to our merits, but according to the promise which thou hast in thy word given to us, and according to the [[faith]] thou hast by thy [[Spirit]] and [[grace]] wrought in us.
----
'''Chapter''' 34
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] praises [[God]], and encourages to [[trust]] him.
(1-10)
He exhorts to fear.
(11-22)
'''Verses''' 1-10
If we [[hope]] to spend eternity in praising [[God]], it is fit that we should spend much of our time here in this work. He never said to any one, Seek ye me in vain. [[David]]'s [[prayer]]s helped to silence his fears; many besides him have looked unto the [[Lord]] by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], and it has wonderfully revived and comforted them. When we look to the world, we are perplexed, and at a loss. But on looking to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] depends our whole [[salvation]], and all things needful thereunto do so also. This poor man, whom no man looked upon with any respect, or looked after with any concern, was yet welcome to the throne of grace; the [[Lord]] heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The holy angels minister to the saints, and stand for them against the powers of darkness. All the [[glory]] be to the [[Lord]] of the angels. By taste and sight we both make discoveries, and have enjoyment; Taste and see [[God]]'s goodness; take notice of it, and take the comfort of it. He makes all truly blessed that [[trust]] in him. As to the things of the other world, they shall have [[grace]] sufficient for the support of spiritual life. And as to this life, they shall have what is necessary from the hand of [[God]]. [[Paul]] had all, and abounded, because he was content, Php 4:11-18. Those who trust to themselves, and think their own efforts sufficient for them, shall want; but they shall be fed who [[trust]] in the [[Lord]]. Those shall not want, who with quietness work, and mind their own business.
'''Verses''' 11-22
Let young persons set out in life with learning the [[fear]] of the [[Lord]], if they desire true comfort here, and eternal happiness hereafter. Those will be most happy who begin the soonest to serve so good a Master. All aim to be happy. Surely this must look further than the present world; for man's life on earth consists but of few days, and those full of trouble. What man is he that would see the good of that where all bliss is perfect? Alas! few have this good in their thoughts. That [[religion]] promises best which creates watchfulness over the heart and over the tongue. It is not enough not to do hurt, we must study to be useful, and to live to some purpose; we must seek [[peace]] and pursue it; be willing to deny ourselves a great deal for [[peace]]' sake. It is the constant practice of real [[believer]]s, when in distress, to cry unto [[God]], and it is their constant comfort that he hears them. The righteous are humbled for [[sin]], and are low in their own eyes. Nothing is more needful to true [[godliness]] than a contrite heart, broken off from every self-confidence. In this soil every [[grace]] will flourish, and nothing can encourage such a one but the free, rich [[grace]] of the [[gospel]] of [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The righteous are taken under the special protection of the [[Lord]], yet they have their share of crosses in this world, and there are those that hate them. Both from the [[mercy]] of Heaven, and the malice of hell, the afflictions of the righteous must be many. But whatever troubles befal them, shall not hurt their souls, for [[God]] keeps them from sinning in troubles. No man is desolate, but he whom [[God]] has forsaken.
----
'''Chapter''' 35
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for safety.
(1-10)
He complains of his enemies.
(11-16)
And calls upon [[God]] to support him.
(17-28)
'''Verses''' 1-10
It is no new thing for the most righteous men, and the most righteous cause, to meet with enemies. This is a fruit of the old enmity in the seed of the serpent against the Seed of the woman. [[David]] in his afflictions, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his sufferings, the [[church]] under persecution, and the [[Christian]] in the hour temptation, all beseech the Almighty to appear in their behalf, and to vindicate their cause. We are apt to justify uneasiness at the injuries men do us, by our never having given them cause to use us so ill; but this should make us easy, for then we may the more expect that [[God]] will plead our cause. [[David]] prayed to [[God]] to manifest himself in his trial. Let me have inward comfort under all outward troubles, to support my soul. If [[God]], by his Spirit, witness to our spirits that he is our [[salvation]], we need desire no more to make us happy. If [[God]] is our Friend, no matter who is our enemy. By the [[Spirit]] of prophecy, [[David]] foretells the just judgments of [[God]] that would come upon his enemies for their great wickedness. These are predictions, they look forward, and show the doom of the enemies of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his kingdom. We must not desire or pray for the ruin of any enemies, except our lusts and the evil spirits that would compass our destruction. A traveller benighted in a bad road, is an expressive emblem of a sinner walking in the slippery and dangerous ways of temptation. But [[David]] having committed his cause to [[God]], did not doubt of his own deliverance. The bones are the strongest parts of the body. The psalmist here proposes to serve and glorify [[God]] with all his strength. If such language may be applied to outward [[salvation]], how much more will it apply to heavenly things in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]!
'''Verses''' 11-16
Call a man ungrateful, and you can call him no worse: this was the character of [[David]]'s enemies. Herein he was a type of [[Christ]]. [[David]] shows how tenderly he had behaved towards them in afflictions. We ought to mourn for the sins of those who do not mourn for themselves. We shall not lose by the good offices we do to any, how ungrateful soever they may be. Let us learn to possess our souls in patience and meekness like [[David]], or rather after [[Christ]]'s example.
'''Verses''' 17-28
Though the people of [[God]] are, and study to be, quiet, yet it has been common for their enemies to devise deceitful matters against them. [[David]] prays, My soul is in danger, [[Lord]], rescue it; it belongs to thee the Father of spirits, therefore claim thine own; it is thine, save it! [[Lord]], be not far from me, as if I were a stranger. He who exalted the once suffering [[Redeemer]], will appear for all his people: the roaring lion shall not destroy their souls, any more than he could that of [[Christ]], their Surety. They [[trust]] their souls in his hands, they are one with him by faith, are precious in his sight, and shall be rescued from destruction, that they may give thanks in heaven.
----
'''Chapter''' 36
''Chapter Outline''
The bad state of the wicked.
(1-4)
The goodness of [[God]].
(5-12)
'''Verses''' 1-4
From this psalm our hearts should be duly affected with hatred of [[sin]], and seek satisfaction in [[God]]'s loving-kindness. Here is the root of bitterness, from which all the wickedness of wicked men comes. It takes rise from contempt of [[God]], and the want of due regard to him. Also from the deceit they put upon their own souls. Let us daily beg of [[God]] to preserve us from self-flattery. Sin is very hurtful to the sinner himself, and therefore ought to be hateful; but it is not so. It is no marvel, if those that deceive themselves, seek to deceive all mankind; to whom will they be true, who are false to their own souls? It is bad to do mischief, but worse to devise it, to do it with plot and management. If we willingly banish holy meditations in our solitary hours, [[Satan]] will soon occupy our minds with sinful imaginations. Hardened sinners stand to what they have done, as though they could justify it before [[God]] himself.
'''Verses''' 5-12
Men may shut up their compassion, yet, with [[God]] we shall find [[mercy]]. This is great comfort to all [[believer]]s, plainly to be seen, and not to be taken away. [[God]] does all wisely and well; but what he does we know not now, it is time enough to know hereafter. [[God]]'s loving-kindness is precious to the saints. They put themselves under his protection, and then are safe and easy. Gracious souls, though still desiring more of [[God]], never desire more than [[God]]. The gifts of Providence so far satisfy them, that they are content with such things as they have. The benefit of holy ordinances is sweet to a sanctified soul, and strengthening to the spiritual and [[Divine]] life. But full satisfaction is reserved for the future state. Their joys shall be constant. [[God]] not only works in them a gracious desire for these pleasures, but by his [[Spirit]] fills their souls with [[joy]] and [[peace]] in believing. He quickens whom he will; and whoever will, may come, and take from him of the waters of life freely. May we know, and love, and uprightly serve the [[Lord]]; then no proud enemy, on earth or from hell, shall separate us from his love. Faith calleth things that are not, as though they were. It carries us forward to the end of time; it shows us the [[Lord]], on his throne of judgment; the empire of [[sin]] fallen to rise no more.
----
'''Chapter''' 37
[[David]] persuades to patience and confidence in [[God]], by the state of the godly and of the wicked.
'''Verses''' 1-6
When we look abroad we see the [[world]] full of evil-doers, that flourish and live in ease. So it was seen of old, therefore let us not marvel at the matter. We are tempted to fret at this, to think them the only happy people, and so we are prone to do like them: but this we are warned against. Outward prosperity is fading. When we look forward, with an eye of faith, we shall see no reason to envy the wicked. Their weeping and wailing will be everlasting. The life of [[religion]] is a believing [[trust]] in the [[Lord]], and diligent care to serve him according to his will. It is not trusting [[God]], but tempting him, if we do not make conscience of our duty to him. A man's life consists not in abundance, but, Thou shalt have food convenient for thee. This is more than we deserve, and it is enough for one that is going to heaven. To delight in [[God]] is as much a privilege as a duty. He has not promised to gratify the appetites of the body, and the humours of the fancy, but the desires of the renewed, sanctified soul. What is the desire of the [[heart]] of a good man? It is this, to know, and love, and serve [[God]]. Commit thy way unto the [[Lord]]; roll thy way upon the [[Lord]], so the margin reads it. Cast thy burden upon the [[Lord]], the burden of thy care. We must roll it off ourselves, not afflict and perplex ourselves with thoughts about future events, but refer them to [[God]]. By [[prayer]] spread thy case and all thy cares before the [[Lord]], and [[trust]] in him. We must do our duty, and then leave the event with [[God]]. The promise is very sweet: He shall bring that to pass, whatever it is, which thou has committed to him.
'''Verses''' 7-20
Let us be satisfied that [[God]] will make all to work for good to us. Let us not discompose ourselves at what we see in this world. A fretful, discontented spirit is open to many temptations. For, in all respects, the little which is allotted to the righteous, is more comfortable and more profitable than the ill-gotten and abused riches of ungodly men. It comes from a hand of special love. [[God]] provides plentifully and well, not only for his working servants, but for his waiting servants. They have that which is better than wealth, [[peace]] of mind, [[peace]] with [[God]], and then [[peace]] in [[God]]; that [[peace]] which the [[world]] cannot give, and which the [[world]] cannot have. [[God]] knows the [[believer]]'s days. Not one day's work shall go unrewarded. Their time on earth is reckoned by days, which will soon be numbered; but heavenly happiness shall be for ever. This will be a real support to [[believer]]s in evil times. Those that rest on the Rock of ages, have no reason to envy the wicked the support of their broken reeds.
'''Verses''' 21-33
The [[Lord]] our [[God]] requires that we do justly, and render to all their due. It is a great [[sin]] for those that are able, to deny the payment of just debts; it is a great misery not to be able to pay them. He that is truly merciful, will be ever merciful. We must leave our sins; learn to do well, and cleave to it. This is true [[religion]]. The blessing of [[God]] is the spring, sweetness, and security of all earthly enjoyments. And if we are sure of this, we are sure not to want any thing good for us in this world. By his [[grace]] and [[Holy Spirit]], he directs the thoughts, affections, and designs of good men. By his providence he overrules events, so as to make their way plain. He does not always show them his way for a distance, but leads them step by step, as [[children]] are led. [[God]] will keep them from being ruined by their falls, either into [[sin]] or into trouble, though such as fall into [[sin]] will be sorely hurt. Few, if any, have known the consistent [[believer]], or his children, reduced to abject, friendless want. [[God]] forsakes not his saints in affliction; and in heaven only the righteous shall dwell for ever; that will be their everlasting habitation. A good man may fall into the hands of a messenger of [[Satan]], and be sorely buffeted, but [[God]] will not leave him in his enemy's hands.
'''Verses''' 34-40
Duty is ours, and we must mind it; but events are [[God]]'s, we must refer the disposal of them to him. What a striking picture is in ver. #(35, 36), of many a prosperous enemy of [[God]]! But [[God]] remarkably blights the projects of the prosperous wicked, especially persecutors. None are perfect in themselves, but [[believer]]s are so in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. If all the saint's days continue dark and cloudy, his dying day may prove comfortable, and his sun set bright; or, if it should set under a cloud, yet his future state will be everlasting [[peace]]. The [[salvation]] of the righteous will be the [[Lord]]'s doing. He will help them to do their duties, to bear their burdens; help them to bear their troubles well, and get good by them, and, in due time, will deliver them out of their troubles. Let sinners then depart from evil, and do good; repent of and forsake [[sin]], and [[trust]] in the [[mercy]] of [[God]] through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. Let them take his yoke upon them, and learn of him, that they may dwell for evermore in heaven. Let us mark the closing scenes of different characters, and always depend on [[God]]'s [[mercy]].
----
'''Chapter''' 38
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s displeasure at sin.
(1-11)
The psalmist's sufferings and [[prayer]]s.
(12-22)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Nothing will disquiet the [[heart]] of a good man so much as the sense of [[God]]'s anger. The way to keep the [[heart]] quiet, is to keep ourselves in the [[love]] of [[God]]. But a sense of guilt is too heavy to bear; and would sink men into despair and ruin, unless removed by the [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] of [[God]]. If there were not [[sin]] in our souls, there would be no pain in our bones, no illness in our bodies. The guilt of [[sin]] is a burden to the whole creation, which groans under it. It will be a burden to the sinners themselves, when they are heavy-laden under it, or a burden of ruin, when it sinks them to hell. When we perceive our true condition, the Good Physician will be valued, sought, and obeyed. Yet many let their wounds rankle, because they delay to go to their merciful Friend. When, at any time, we are distempered in our bodies, we ought to remember how [[God]] has been dishonoured in and by our bodies. The groanings which cannot be uttered, are not hid from Him that searches the heart, and knows the mind of the [[Spirit]]. [[David]], in his troubles, was a type of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his agonies, of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] on his cross, suffering and deserted.
'''Verses''' 12-22
Wicked men hate goodness, even when they benefit by it. [[David]], in the complaints he makes of his enemies, seems to refer to [[Christ]]. But our enemies do us real mischief only when they drive us from [[God]] and our duty. The true [[believer]]'s trouble will be made useful; he will learn to wait for his [[God]], and will not seek relief from the [[world]] or himself. The less we notice the unkindness and injuries that are done us, the more we consult the quiet of our own minds. [[David]]'s troubles were the chastisement and the consequence of his transgressions, whilst Christ suffered for our sins and ours only. What right can a sinner have to yield to impatience or anger, when mercifully corrected for his sins? [[David]] was very sensible of the present workings of corruption in him. Good men, by setting their sorrow continually before them, have been ready to fall; but by setting [[God]] always before them, they have kept their standing. If we are truly penitent for [[sin]], that will make us patient under affliction. Nothing goes nearer to the [[heart]] of a [[believer]] when in affliction, than to be under the apprehension of [[God]]'s deserting him; nor does any thing come more feelingly from his heart than this [[prayer]], "Be not far from me." The [[Lord]] will hasten to help those who [[trust]] in him as their [[salvation]].
----
'''Chapter''' 39
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] meditates on man's frailty.
(1-6)
He applies for [[pardon]] and deliverance.
(7-13)
'''Verses''' 1-6
If an evil thought should arise in the mind, suppress it. Watchfulness in the habit, is the bridle upon the head; watchfulness in acts, is the hand upon the bridle. When not able to separate from wicked men, we should remember they will watch our words, and turn them, if they can, to our disadvantage. Sometimes it may be necessary to keep silence, even from good words; but in general we are wrong when backward to engage in edifying discourse. Impatience is a [[sin]] that has its cause within ourselves, and that is, musing; and its ill effects upon ourselves, and that is no less than burning. In our greatest health and prosperity, every man is altogether vanity, he cannot live long; he may die soon. This is an undoubted truth, but we are very unwilling to believe it. Therefore let us pray that [[God]] would enlighten our minds by his [[Holy Spirit]], and fill our hearts with his grace, that we may be ready for [[death]] every day and hour.
'''Verses''' 7-13
There is no solid satisfaction to be had in the creature; but it is to be found in the [[Lord]], and in communion with him; to him we should be driven by our disappointments. If the [[world]] be nothing but vanity, may [[God]] deliver us from having or seeking our portion in it. When creature-confidences fail, it is our comfort that we have a [[God]] to go to, a [[God]] to [[trust]] in. We may see a good [[God]] doing all, and ordering all events concerning us; and a good man, for that reason, says nothing against it. He desires the [[pardon]] ing of his [[sin]], and the preventing of his shame. We must both watch and pray against sin. When under the correcting hand of the [[Lord]], we must look to [[God]] himself for relief, not to any other. Our ways and our doings bring us into trouble, and we are beaten with a rod of our own making. What a poor thing is beauty! and what fools are those that are proud of it, when it will certainly, and may quickly, be consumed! The body of man is as a garment to the soul. In this garment [[sin]] has lodged a moth, which wears away, first the beauty, then the strength, and finally the substance of its parts. Whoever has watched the progress of a lingering distemper, or the work of time alone, in the human frame, will feel at once the force of this comparison, and that, surely every man is vanity. Afflictions are sent to stir up [[prayer]]. If they have that effect, we may [[hope]] that [[God]] will hear our [[prayer]]. The [[believer]] expects weariness and ill treatment on his way to heaven; but he shall not stay here long : walking with [[God]] by faith, he goes forward on his journey, not diverted from his course, nor cast down by the difficulties he meets. How blessed it is to sit loose from things here below, that while going home to our Father's house, we may use the [[world]] as not abusing it! May we always look for that city, whose Builder and Maker is [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 40
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence for deliverance.
(1-5)
[[Christ]]'s work of redemption.
(6-10)
Prayer for [[mercy]] and grace.
(11-17)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Doubts and fears about the eternal state, are a horrible pit and miry clay, and have been so to many a dear child of [[God]]. There is power enough in [[God]] to help the weakest, and [[grace]] enough to help the unworthiest of all that [[trust]] in him. The psalmist waited patiently; he continued believing, hoping, and praying. This is applicable to [[Christ]]. His agony, in the garden and on the cross, was a horrible pit and miry clay. But those that wait patiently for [[God]] do not wait in vain. Those that have been under religious melancholy, and by the [[grace]] of [[God]] have been relieved, may apply ver. #(2) very feelingly to themselves; they are brought up out of a horrible pit. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Rock on which a poor soul can alone stand fast. Where [[God]] has given stedfast hope, he expects there should be a steady, regular walk and conduct. [[God]] filled the psalmist with joy, as well as [[peace]] in believing. Multitudes, by [[faith]] beholding the sufferings and [[glory]] of [[Christ]], have learned to [[fear]] the justice and [[trust]] in the [[mercy]] of [[God]] through Him. Many are the benefits with which we are daily loaded, both by the providence and by the [[grace]] of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 6-10
The psalmist foretells that work of wonder, redemption by our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The Substance must come, which is [[Christ]], who must bring that [[glory]] to [[God]], and that [[grace]] to man, which it was impossible the sacrifices should ever do. Observe the setting apart of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] to the work and office of Mediator. In the volume, or roll, of the book it was written of him. In the close rolls of the [[Divine]] decrees and counsel, the covenant of redemption was recorded. Also, in all the volumes of the Old Testament something was written of him, Joh 19:28. Now the purchase of our [[salvation]] is made, the proclamation is sent forth, calling us to come and accept it. It was preached freely and openly. Whoever undertook to preach the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]], would be under great [[temptation]] to conceal it; but [[Christ]], and those he calls to that work, are carried on in it. May we believe his testimony, trust his promise, and submit to his authority.
'''Verses''' 11-17
The best saints see themselves undone, unless continually preserved by the [[grace]] of [[God]]. But see the frightful view the psalmist had of sin. This made the discovery of a [[Redeemer]] so welcome. In all his reflections upon each step of his life, he discovered something amiss. The sight and sense of our sins in their own colours, must distract us, if we have not at the same time some sight of a [[Saviour]]. If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has triumphed over our spiritual enemies, then we, through him, shall be more than conquerors. This may encourage all that seek [[God]] and [[love]] his [[salvation]], to [[rejoice]] in him, and to praise him. No griefs nor poverty can render those miserable who [[fear]] the [[Lord]]. Their [[God]], and all that he has or does, is the ground of their joy. The [[prayer]] of [[faith]] can unlock his fulness, which is adapted to all their wants. The promises are sure, the moment of fulfilment hastens forward. He who once came in great humility, shall come again in glorious majesty.
----
'''Chapter''' 41
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s care for his people.
(1-4)
The treachery of [[David]]'s enemies.
(5-13)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The people of [[God]] are not free from poverty, sickness, or outward affliction, but the [[Lord]] will consider their case, and send due supplies. From his [[Lord]]'s example the [[believer]] learns to consider his poor and afflicted brethren. This branch of [[godliness]] is usually recompensed with temporal blessings. But nothing is so distressing to the contrite [[believer]], as a [[fear]] or sense of the [[Divine]] displeasure, or of [[sin]] in his heart. Sin is the sickness of the soul; [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] heals it, renewing [[grace]] heals it, and for this spiritual [[healing]] we should be more earnest than for bodily health.
'''Verses''' 5-13
We complain, and justly, of the want of sincerity, and that there is scarcely any true friendship to be found among men; but the former days were no better. One particularly, in whom [[David]] had reposed great confidence, took part with his enemies. And let us not think it strange, if we receive evil from those we suppose to be friends. Have not we ourselves thus broken our words toward [[God]]? We eat of his bread daily, yet lift up the heel against him. But though we may not take pleasure in the fall of our enemies, we may take pleasure in the making vain their designs. When we can discern the [[Lord]]'s favour in any [[mercy]], personal or public, that doubles it. If the [[grace]] of [[God]] did not take constant care of us, we should not be upheld. But let us, while on earth, give heartfelt assent to those praises which the redeemed on earth and in heaven render to their [[God]] and [[Saviour]].
----
'''Chapter''' 42
The conflict in the soul of a [[believer]].
'''Verses''' 1-5
The psalmist looked to the [[Lord]] as his chief good, and set his heart upon him accordingly; casting anchor thus at first, he rides out the storm. A gracious soul can take little satisfaction in [[God]]'s courts, if it do not meet with [[God]] himself there. Living souls never can take up their rest any where short of a living [[God]]. To appear before the [[Lord]] is the desire of the upright, as it is the dread of the hypocrite. Nothing is more grievous to a gracious soul, than what is intended to shake its confidence in the [[Lord]]. It was not the remembrance of the pleasures of his court that afflicted [[David]]; but the remembrance of the free access he formerly had to [[God]]'s house, and his pleasure in attending there. Those that commune much with their own hearts, will often have to chide them. See the cure of sorrow. When the soul rests on itself, it sinks; if it catches hold on the power and promise of [[God]], the head is kept above the billows. And what is our support under present woes but this, that we shall have comfort in Him. We have great cause to mourn for sin; but being cast down springs from unbelief and a rebellious will; we should therefore strive and pray against it.
'''Verses''' 6-11
The way to forget our miseries, is to remember the [[God]] of our mercies. [[David]] saw troubles coming from [[God]]'s wrath, and that discouraged him. But if one trouble follow hard after another, if all seem to combine for our ruin, let us remember they are all appointed and overruled by the [[Lord]]. [[David]] regards the [[Divine]] favour as the fountain of all the good he looked for. In the [[Saviour]]'s name let us [[hope]] and pray. One word from him will calm every storm, and turn midnight darkness into the light of noon, the bitterest complaints into joyful praises. Our believing expectation of [[mercy]] must quicken our [[prayer]]s for it. At length, is [[faith]] came off conqueror, by encouraging him to [[trust]] in the name of the [[Lord]], and to stay himself upon his [[God]]. He adds, And my [[God]]; this thought enabled him to triumph over all his griefs and fears. Let us never think that the [[God]] of our life, and the Rock of our [[salvation]], has forgotten us, if we have made his [[mercy]], truth, and power, our refuge. Thus the psalmist strove against his despondency: at last his [[faith]] and [[hope]] obtained the victory. Let us learn to check all unbelieving doubts and fears. Apply the promise first to ourselves, and then plead it to [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 43
[[David]] endeavours to still his spirit, with [[hope]] and confidence in [[God]].
--As to the quarrel [[God]] had with [[David]] for [[sin]], he prays, Enter not into judgment with me, if Thou doest so I shall be condemned; but as to the quarrel his enemies had with him, he prays, [[Lord]], judge me, and in thy providence appear on my behalf. If we cannot comfort ourselves in [[God]], we may stay ourselves upon him, and may have spiritual supports, when we want spiritual delights. He never cast off any that trusted in him, whatever fears they may have had of their own state. We need desire no more to make us happy, than the good that flow from [[God]]'s favour, and is included in his promise. Those whom [[God]] leads, he leads to his holy hill; those, therefore, who pretend to be led by the Spirit, and yet turn their backs upon ordinance, deceive themselves. We are still to pray for the [[Spirit]] of light and truth, who supplies the want of [[Christ]]'s bodily presence, to guide us in the way to heaven. Whatever we [[rejoice]] or triumph in, the [[Lord]] must be the [[joy]] of it. [[David]] applies to [[God]] as his never-failing hope. Let us pray earnestly, that the [[Lord]] would send forth the truth of his word, and the light of his Spirit, to guide us into the way of [[holiness]], [[peace]], and [[salvation]]. The desire of the [[Christian]], like that of the prophet in distress, is to be saved from [[sin]] as well as sorrow; to be taught in the way of righteousness by the light of heavenly wisdom, shining in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], and to be led by this light and truth to the New [[Jerusalem]].
----
'''Chapter''' 44
A petition for succour and relief.
'''Verses''' 1-8
Former experiences of [[God]]'s power and goodness are strong supports to faith, and powerful pleas in [[prayer]] under present calamities. The many victories [[Israel]] obtained, were not by their own strength or merit, but by [[God]]'s favour and free grace. The less praise this allows us, the more comfort it affords, that we may see all as coming from the favour of [[God]]. He fought for [[Israel]], else they had fought in vain. This is applicable to the planting of the [[Christian]] [[church]] in the world, which was not by any human policy or power. [[Christ]], by his Spirit, went forth conquering and to conquer; and he that planted a [[church]] for himself in the world, will support it by the same power and goodness. They trusted and triumphed in and through him. Let him that glories, [[glory]] in the [[Lord]]. But if they have the comfort of his name, let them give unto him the [[glory]] due unto it.
'''Verses''' 9-16
The [[believer]] must have times of temptation, affliction, and discouragement; the [[church]] must have seasons of persecution. At such times the people of [[God]] will be ready to [[fear]] that he has cast them off, and that his name and truth will be dishonoured. But they should look above the instruments of their trouble, to [[God]], well knowing that their worst enemies have no power against them, but what is permitted from above.
'''Verses''' 17-26
In afflictions, we must not seek relief by any sinful compliance; but should continually meditate on the truth, purity, and knowledge of our heart-searching [[God]]. Hearts sins and secret sins are known to [[God]], and must be reckoned for. He knows the secret of the heart, therefore judges of the words and actions. While our troubles do not drive us from our duty to [[God]], we should not suffer them to drive us from our comfort in [[God]]. Let us take care that prosperity and ease do not render us careless and lukewarm. The [[church]] of [[God]] cannot be prevailed on by persecution to forget [[God]]; the [[believer]]'s [[heart]] does not turn back from [[God]]. The [[Spirit]] of prophecy had reference to those who suffered unto death, for the testimony of [[Christ]]. Observe the pleas used, ver. #(25, 26). Not their own merit and righteousness, but the poor sinner's pleas. None that belong to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall be cast off, but every one of them shall be saved, and that for ever. The [[mercy]] of [[God]], purchased, promised, and constantly flowing forth, and offered to [[believer]]s, does away every doubt arising from our sins; while we pray in faith, Redeem us for thy mercies' sake.
----
'''Chapter''' 45
This psalm is a prophecy of [[Messiah]] the Prince, and points to him as a Bridegroom espousing the [[church]] to himself, and as a King ruling in it, and for it.
'''Verses''' 1-5
The psalmist's tongue was guided by the [[Spirit]] of [[God]], as the pen is by the hand of a ready writer. This psalm is touching the King [[Jesus]], his kingdom and government. It is a shame that this good matter is not more the subject of our discourse. There is more in [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to engage our love, than there is or can be in any creature. This [[world]] and its charms are ready to draw away our hearts from Christ; therefore we are concerned to understand how much more worthy he is of our love. By his word, his promise, his [[gospel]], the good will of [[God]] is made known to us, and the good work of [[God]] is begun and carried on in us. The psalmist, ver. #(3-5), joyfully foretells the progress and success of the [[Messiah]]. The arrows of conviction are very terrible in the hearts of sinners, till they are humbled and reconciled; but the arrows of vengeance will be more so to his enemies who refuse to submit. All who have seen his [[glory]] and tasted his grace, [[rejoice]] to see him, by his word and Spirit, bring enemies and strangers under his dominion.
'''Verses''' 6-9
The throne of this almighty King is established for ever. While the [[Holy Spirit]] leads [[Christ]]'s people to look to his cross, he teaches them to see the evil of [[sin]] and the beauty of [[holiness]]; so that none of them can feel encouragement to continue in sin. The Mediator is [[God]], else he had been neither able to do the Mediator's work, nor fit to wear the Mediator's crown. [[God]] the Father, as his [[God]] in respect to his human nature and mediatorial offices, has given to him the [[Holy Spirit]] without measure. Thus anointed to be a Prophet, Priest, and King, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has pre-eminence in the gladdening gifts and graces of the spirit, and from his fulness communicates them to his brethren in human nature. The [[Spirit]] is called the oil of gladness, because of the delight wherewith [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was filled, in carrying on his undertakings. The [[salvation]] of sinners is the [[joy]] of angels, much more of the Son. And in proportion as we are conformed to his holy image, we may expect the gladdening gifts influences of the Comforter. The excellences of the [[Messiah]], the suitableness of his offices, and the sufficiency of his grace, seem to be intended by the fragrance of his garments. The [[church]] formed of true [[believer]]s, is here compared to the queen, whom, by an everlasting covenant, the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has betrothed to himself. This is the bride, the Lamb's wife, whose graces are compared to fine linen, for their purity; to gold, for their costliness: for as we owe our redemption, so we owe our adorning, to the precious blood of the Son of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 10-17
If we desire to share these blessings, we must hearken to [[Christ]]'s word. We must forget our carnal and sinful attachments and pursuits. He must be our [[Lord]] as well as our [[Saviour]]; all [[idols]] must be thrown away, that we may give him our whole heart. And here is good encouragement, thus to break off from former alliances. The beauty of [[holiness]], both on the [[church]] and on particular [[believer]]s, is, in the sight of [[Christ]], of great price, and very amiable. The work of [[grace]] is the workmanship of the [[Spirit]], it is the image of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] upon the soul, a partaking of the [[Divine]] nature. It is clear of all [[sin]], there is none in it, nor any comes from it. There is nothing glorious in the old man or corrupt nature; but in the new man, or work of [[grace]] upon the soul, every thing is glorious. The robe of [[Christ]]'s righteousness, which he has wrought out for his [[church]], the Father imputes unto her, and bestows upon her. None are brought to [[Christ]], but those whom the Father brings. This notes the conversion of souls to him. The robe of righteousness, and garments of [[salvation]], the change of raiment [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has put upon her. Such as strictly cleave to [[Christ]], loving him in singleness of heart, are companions of the bride, who partake of the very same grace, enjoy the same privileges, and share in one common [[salvation]]. These, every one, shall be brought to the King; not one lost or left behind. Instead of the Old Testament [[church]], there shall be a New Testament [[church]], a Gentile [[church]]. In the believing [[hope]] of our everlasting happiness in the other world, let us always keep up the remembrance of [[Christ]], as our only way thither; and transmit the remembrance of him to succeeding generations, that his name may endure for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 46
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence in [[God]].
(1-5)
An exhortation to behold it.
(6-11)
'''Verses''' 1-5
This psalm encourages to [[hope]] and [[trust]] in [[God]]; in his power and providence, and his gracious presence with his [[church]] in the worst of times. We may apply it to spiritual enemies, and the encouragement we have that, through [[Christ]], we shall be conquerors over them. He is a Help, a present Help, a Help found, one whom we have found to be so; a Help at hand, one that is always near; we cannot desire a better, nor shall we ever find the like in any creature. Let those be troubled at the troubling of the waters, who build their confidence on a floating foundation; but let not those be alarmed who are led to the Rock, and there find firm footing. Here is [[joy]] to the [[church]], even in sorrowful times. The river alludes to the graces and consolations of the Holy Spirit, which flow through every part of the [[church]], and through [[God]]'s sacred ordinances, gladdening the [[heart]] of every [[believer]]. It is promised that the [[church]] shall not be moved. If [[God]] be in our hearts, by his word dwelling richly in us, we shall be established, we shall be helped; let us [[trust]] and not be afraid.
'''Verses''' 6-11
Come and see the effects of desolating judgments, and stand in awe of [[God]]. This shows the perfect security of the [[church]], and is an assurance of lasting [[peace]]. Let us pray for the speedy approach of these glorious days, and in silent submission let us [[worship]] and [[trust]] in our almighty Sovereign. Let all [[believer]]s triumph in this, that the [[Lord]] of hosts, the [[God]] of [[Jacob]], has been, is, and will be with us; and will be our Refuge. Mark this, take the comfort, and say, If [[God]] be for us, who can be against us? With this, through life and in death, let us answer every fear.
----
'''Chapter''' 47
The people exhorted to praise [[God]].
'''Verses''' 1-4
The [[God]] with whom we have to do, is a [[God]] of awful majesty. The universal and absolute sovereignty of a holy [[God]] would be too terrible for us even to think of, were it not exercised by his Son from a [[mercy]]-seat; but now it is only terrible to the workers of iniquity. While his people express confidence and joy, and animate each other in serving him, let sinners submit to his authority, and accept his [[salvation]]. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall subdue the [[Gentiles]]; he shall bring them as sheep into the fold, not for slaughter, but for preservation. He shall subdue their affections, and make them a willing people in the day of his power. Also it speaks of his giving them rest and settlement. Apply this spiritually; the [[Lord]] himself has undertaken to be the inheritance of his people. It shows the [[faith]] and submission of the saints. This is the language of every gracious soul, The [[Lord]] shall choose my inheritance for me; he knows what is good for me better than I do.
'''Verses''' 5-9
Praise is a duty in which we ought to be frequent and abundant. But here is a needful rule; Sing ye praises with understanding. As those that understand why and for what reasons they praise [[God]], and what is the meaning of the service. It is not an acceptable service, if it is not a reasonable service. We are never to forget the end of [[Messiah]]'s exaltation, so continually do the prophets dwell upon the conversion of the nations to the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]]. Why do we vainly fancy that we belong to him, unless the [[Spirit]] reign in our hearts by faith? [[Lord]], is it not thy [[glory]] and delight to give [[Repentance|repentance]] to [[Israel]] and remission of sins, now that thou art exalted as a Prince and a [[Saviour]]? Set up thy kingdom in our hearts. Bring into captivity every thought to the obedience of [[Christ]]. And so sweetly constrain all the powers and faculties of the souls of thy redeemed, into holy love, fear, and delight in thee, that praise with the understanding may rise from every heart, both here and for ever, to Thee, our [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 48
The glories of the [[church]] of [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 1-7
[[Jerusalem]] is the city of our [[God]]: none on earth render him due honour except the citizens of the spiritual [[Jerusalem]]. Happy the kingdom, the city, the family, the heart, in which [[God]] is great, in which he is all. There [[God]] is known. The clearer discoveries are made to us of the [[Lord]] and his greatness, the more it is expected that we should abound in his praises. The earth is, by [[sin]], covered with deformity, therefore justly might that spot of ground, which was beautified with [[holiness]], be called the [[joy]] of the whole earth; that which the whole earth has reason to [[rejoice]] in, that [[God]] would thus in very deed dwell with man upon the earth. The kings of the earth were afraid of it. Nothing in nature can more fitly represent the overthrow of heathenism by the [[Spirit]] of the [[gospel]], than the wreck of a fleet in a storm. Both are by the mighty power of the [[Lord]].
'''Verses''' 8-14
We have here the improvement which the people of [[God]] are to make of his glorious and gracious appearances for them. Let our [[faith]] in the word of [[God]] be hereby confirmed. Let our [[hope]] of the stability of the [[church]] be encouraged. Let our minds be filled with good thoughts of [[God]]. All the streams of [[mercy]] that flow down to us, must be traced to the fountain of His loving-kindness. Let us give to [[God]] the [[glory]] of the great things he has done for us. Let all the members of the [[church]] take comfort from what the [[Lord]] does for his [[church]]. Let us observe the beauty, strength, and safety of the [[church]]. Consider its strength; see it founded on [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] the Rock, fortified by the [[Divine]] power, guarded by Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps. See what precious ordinances are its palaces, what precious promises are its bulwarks, that you may be encouraged to join yourselves to it: and tell this to others. This [[God]], who has now done such great things for us, is unchangeable in his [[love]] to us, and his care for us. If he is our [[God]], he will lead and keep us even to the last. He will so guide us, as to set us above the reach of death, so that it shall not do us any real hurt. He will lead us to a life in which there shall be no more death.
----
'''Chapter''' 49
''Chapter Outline''
A call for attention.
(1-5)
Folly of worldlings.
(6-14)
Against [[fear]] of death.
(15-20)
'''Verses''' 1-5
We seldom meet with a more solemn introduction: there is no truth of greater importance. Let all hear this with application to ourselves. The poor are in danger from undue desire toward the wealth of the world, as rich people from undue delight in it. The psalmist begins with applying it to himself, and that is the right method in which to treat of [[Divine]] things. Before he sets down the folly of carnal security, he lays down, from his own experience, the benefit and comfort of a holy, gracious security, which they enjoy who [[trust]] in [[God]], and not in their worldly wealth. In the day of judgment, the iniquity of our heels, or of our steps, our past sins, will compass us. In those days, worldly, wicked people will be afraid; but wherefore should a man [[fear]] [[death]] who has [[God]] with him?
'''Verses''' 6-14
Here is a description of the spirit and way of worldly people. A man may have wealth, and may have his [[heart]] enlarged in love, thankfulness, and obedience, and may do good with it. Therefore it is not men's having riches that proves them to be worldly, but their setting their hearts upon them as the best things. Worldly men have only some floating thoughts of the things of [[God]], while their fixed thoughts, their inward thoughts, are about the world; that lies nearest the heart. But with all their wealth they cannot save the life of the dearest friend they have. This looks further, to the eternal redemption to be wrought out by the [[Messiah]]. The redemption of the soul shall cost very dear; but, being once wrought, it shall never need to be repeated. And he, the [[Redeemer]], shall rise again before he sees corruption, and then shall live for evermore, Re 1:18. This likewise shows the folly of worldly people, who sell their souls for that which will never buy them. With all their wealth they cannot secure themselves from the stroke of death. Yet one generation after another applaud their maxims; and the character of a fool, as drawn by heavenly [[Wisdom]] itself, Lu 12:16-21, continues to be followed even among professed [[Christians]]. Death will ask the proud sinner, Where is thy wealth, thy pomp? And in the morning of the resurrection, when all that sleep in the dust shall awake, the upright shall be advanced to the highest honour, when the wicked shall be filled with everlasting shame and contempt, Da 12:2. Let us now judge of things as they will appear in that day. The beauty of [[holiness]] is that alone which the grave cannot touch, or damage.
'''Verses''' 15-20
Believers should not [[fear]] death. The distinction of men's outward conditions, how great soever in life, makes none at death; but the difference of men's spiritual states, though in this life it may seem of small account, yet at and after [[death]] is very great. The soul is often put for the life. The [[God]] of life, who was its Creator at first, can and will be its [[Redeemer]] at last. It includes the [[salvation]] of the soul from eternal ruin. Believers will be under strong [[temptation]] to envy the prosperity of sinners. Men will praise thee, and cry thee up, as having done well for thyself in raising an estate and family. But what will it avail to be approved of men, if [[God]] condemn us? Those that are rich in the graces and comforts of the [[Spirit]], have something of which [[death]] cannot strip them, nay, which [[death]] will improve; but as for worldly possessions, as we brought nothing into the world, so it is certain that we shall carry nothing out; we must leave all to others. The sum of the whole matter is, that it can profit a man nothing to gain the whole world, to become possessed of all its wealth and all its power, if he lose his own soul, and is cast away for want of that holy and heavenly wisdom which distinguishes man from the brutes, in his life and at his death. And are there men who can prefer the lot of the rich sinner to that of poor Lazarus, in life and death, and to eternity? Assuredly there are. What need then we have of the teaching of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]; when, with all our boasted powers, we are prone to such folly in the most important of all concerns!
----
'''Chapter''' 50
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of [[God]].
(1-6)
Sacrifices to be changed for [[prayer]]s.
(7-15)
Sincere obedience required.
(16-23)
'''Verses''' 1-6
This psalm is a psalm of instruction. It tells of the coming of Christ and the day of judgment, in which [[God]] will call men to account; and the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] is the [[Spirit]] of judgement. All the [[children]] of men are concerned to know the right way of worshipping the [[Lord]], in spirit and in truth. In the great day, our [[God]] shall come, and make those hear his judgement who would not hearken to his law. Happy are those who come into the covenant of grace, by [[faith]] in the [[Redeemer]]'s atoning sacrifice, and show the sincerity of their [[love]] by fruits of righteousness. When [[God]] rejects the services of those who rest in outside performances, he will graciously accept those who seek him aright. It is only by sacrifice, by [[Christ]], the great Sacrifice, from whom the sacrifices of the law derived what value they had, that we can be accepted of [[God]]. True and righteous are his judgments; even sinners' own consciences will be forced to acknowledge the righteousness of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 7-15
To obey is better than sacrifice, and to [[love]] [[God]] and our neighbour better than all burnt-offerings. We are here warned not to rest in these performances. And let us beware of resting in any form. [[God]] demands the heart, and how can human inventions please him, when repentance, faith, and [[holiness]] are neglected? In the day of distress we must apply to the [[Lord]] by fervent [[prayer]]. Our troubles, though we see them coming from [[God]]'s hand, must drive us to him, not drive us from him. We must acknowledge him in all our ways, depend upon his wisdom, power, and goodness, and refer ourselves wholly to him, and so give him glory. Thus must we keep up communion with [[God]]; meeting him with [[prayer]]s under trials, and with praises in deliverances. A believing supplicant shall not only be graciously answered as to his petition, and so have cause for praising [[God]], but shall also have grace to praise him.
'''Verses''' 16-23
Hypocrisy is wickedness, which [[God]] will judge. And it is too common, for those who declare the [[Lord]]'s statutes to others, to live in disobedience to them themselves. This delusion arises from the abuse of [[God]]'s long-suffering, and a wilful mistake of his character and the intention of his [[gospel]]. The sins of sinners will be fully proved on them in the judgment of the great day. The day is coming when [[God]] will set their sins in order, sins of childhood and youth, of riper age and old age, to their everlasting shame and terror. Let those hitherto forgetful of [[God]], given up to wickedness, or in any way negligent of [[salvation]], consider their urgent danger. The patience of the [[Lord]] is very great. It is the more wonderful, because sinners make such ill use of it; but if they turn not, they shall be made to see their error when it is too late. Those that forget [[God]], forget themselves; and it will never be right with them till they consider. Man's chief end is to glorify [[God]]: whoso offers praise, glorifies him, and his spiritual sacrifices shall be accepted. We must praise [[God]], sacrifice praise, put it into the hands of the Priest, our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], who is also the altar: we must be fervent in spirit, praising the [[Lord]]. Let us thankfully accept [[God]]'s [[mercy]], and endeavour to glorify him in word and deed.
----
'''Chapter''' 51
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist prays for [[mercy]], humbly confessing and lamenting his sins.
(1-6)
He pleads for [[pardon]] , that he may promote the [[glory]] of [[God]] and the conversion of sinners.
(7-15)
[[God]] is pleased with a contrite heart, A [[prayer]] for the prosperity of [[Zion]].
(16-19)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[David]], being convinced of his [[sin]], poured out his soul to [[God]] in [[prayer]] for [[mercy]] and grace. Whither should backsliding [[children]] return, but to the [[Lord]] their [[God]], who alone can heal them? he drew up, by Divine teaching, an account of the workings of his [[heart]] toward [[God]]. Those that truly repent of their sins, will not be ashamed to own their repentance. Also, he instructs others what to do, and what to say. [[David]] had not only done much, but suffered much in the cause of [[God]]; yet he flees to [[God]]'s infinite [[mercy]], and depends upon that alone for [[pardon]] and [[peace]]. He begs the [[pardon]] of sin. The blood of [[Christ]], sprinkled upon the conscience, blots out the transgression, and, having reconciled us to [[God]], reconciles us to ourselves. The [[believer]] longs to have the whole debt of his sins blotted out, and every stain cleansed; he would be thoroughly washed from all his sins; but the hypocrite always has some secret reserve, and would have some favorite lust spared. [[David]] had such a deep sense of his [[sin]], that he was continually thinking of it, with sorrow and shame. His [[sin]] was committed against [[God]], whose truth we deny by wilful sin; with him we deal deceitfully. And the truly penitent will ever trace back the streams of actual sin to the fountain of original depravity. He confesses his original corruption. This is that foolishness which is bound in the [[heart]] of a child, that proneness to evil, and that backwardness to good, which is the burden of the regenerate, and the ruin of the unregenerate. He is encouraged, in his repentance, to [[hope]] that [[God]] would graciously accept him. Thou desirest truth in the inward part; to this [[God]] looks, in a returning sinner. Where there is truth, [[God]] will give wisdom. Those who sincerely endeavour to do their duty shall be taught their duty; but they will expect good only from [[Divine]] [[grace]] overcoming their corrupt nature.
'''Verses''' 7-15
Purge me with hyssop, with the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] applied to my soul by a lively faith, as the water of purification was sprinkled with a bunch of hyssop. The blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is called the blood of sprinkling, Heb 12:24. If this blood of [[Christ]], which cleanses from all [[sin]], cleanse us from our [[sin]], then we shall be clean indeed, Heb 10:2. He asks not to be comforted, till he is first cleansed; if [[sin]], the bitter root of sorrow, be taken away, he can pray in faith, Let me have a well-grounded [[peace]], of thy creating, so that the bones broken by convictions may [[rejoice]], may be comforted. Hide thy face from my sins; blot out all mine iniquities out of thy book; blot them out, as a cloud is blotted out and dispelled by the beams of the sun. And the [[believer]] desires renewal to [[holiness]] as much as the [[joy]] of [[salvation]]. [[David]] now saw, more than ever, what an unclean [[heart]] he had, and sadly laments it; but he sees it is not in his own power to amend it, and therefore begs [[God]] would create in him a clean heart. When the sinner feels this change is necessary, and reads the promise of [[God]] to that purpose, he begins to ask it. He knew he had by his [[sin]] grieved the [[Holy Spirit]], and provoked him to withdraw. This he dreads more than anything. He prays that [[Divine]] comforts may be restored to him. When we give ourselves cause to doubt our interest in [[salvation]], how can we expect the [[joy]] of it? This had made him weak; he prays, I am ready to fall, either into [[sin]] or into despair, therefore uphold me with thy Spirit. Thy [[Spirit]] is a free Spirit, a free Agent himself, working freely. And the more cheerful we are in our duty, the more constant we shall be to it. What is this but the liberty wherewith [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] makes his people free, which is contrasted with the yoke of bondage? Ga 5:1. It is the [[Spirit]] of adoption spoken to the heart. Those to whom [[God]] is the [[God]] of [[salvation]], he will deliver from guilt; for the [[salvation]] he is the [[God]] of, is [[salvation]] from sin. We may therefore plead with him, [[Lord]], thou art the [[God]] of my [[salvation]], therefore deliver me from the dominion of sin. And when the lips are opened, what should they speak but the praises of [[God]] for his forgiving [[mercy]]?
'''Verses''' 16-19
Those who are thoroughly convinced of their misery and danger by [[sin]], would spare no cost to obtain the remission of it. But as they cannot make satisfaction for [[sin]], so [[God]] cannot take any satisfaction in them, otherwise than as expressing [[love]] and duty to him. The good work wrought in every true penitent, is a broken spirit, a broken and a contrite heart, and sorrow for sin. It is a [[heart]] that is tender, and pliable to [[God]]'s word. Oh that there were such a [[heart]] in every one of us! [[God]] is graciously pleased to accept this; it is instead of all burnt-offering and sacrifice. The broken [[heart]] is acceptable to [[God]] only through [[Jesus]] Christ; there is no true [[Repentance|repentance]] without [[faith]] in him. Men despise that which is broken, but [[God]] will not. He will not overlook it, he will not refuse or reject it; though it makes [[God]] no satisfaction for the wrong done to him by sin. Those who have been in spiritual troubles, know how to pity and pray for others afflicted in like manner. [[David]] was afraid lest his [[sin]] should bring judgements upon the city and kingdom. No personal fears or troubles of conscience can make the soul, which has received grace, careless about the interests of the [[church]] of [[God]]. And let this be the continued [[joy]] of all the redeemed, that they have redemption through the blood of [[Christ]], the [[forgiveness]] of sins according to the riches of his grace.
----
'''Chapter''' 52
''Chapter Outline''
The enemies of the truth and the [[church]] described, Their destruction.
(1-5)
The righteous [[rejoice]].
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Those that [[glory]] in [[sin]], [[glory]] in their shame. The patience and forbearance of [[God]] are abused by sinners, to the hardening of their hearts in their wicked ways. But the enemies in vain boast in their mischief, while we have [[God]]'s [[mercy]] to [[trust]] in. It will not save us from the guilt of lying, to be able to say, there was some truth in what we said, if we make it appear otherwise than it was. The more there is of craft and contrivance in any wickedness, the more there is of [[Satan]] in it. When good men die, they are transplanted from the land of the living on earth, to heaven, the garden of the [[Lord]], where they shall take root for ever; but when wicked men die, they are rooted out, to perish for ever. The [[believer]] sees that [[God]] will destroy those who make not him their strength.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Those wretchedly deceive themselves, who think to support themselves in power and wealth without [[God]]. The wicked man trusted in the abundance of his riches; he thought his wickedness would help him to keep his wealth. Right or wrong, he would get what he could, and keep what he had, and ruin any one that stood in his way; this he thought would strengthen him; but see what it comes to! Those who by [[faith]] and love dwell in the house of [[God]], shall be like green olive-trees there. And that we may be as green olive-trees, we must live a life of [[faith]] and holy confidence in [[God]] and his grace. It adds much to the beauty of our profession, and to fruitfulness in every grace, to be much in praising [[God]]; and we never can want matter for praise. His name alone can be our refuge and strong tower. It is very good for us to wait on that saving name; there is nothing better to calm and quiet our spirits, when disturbed, and to keep us in the way of duty, when tempted to use any crooked courses for our relief, than to hope, and quietly wait for the [[salvation]] of the [[Lord]]. None ever followed his guidance but it ended well.
----
'''Chapter''' 53
The corruption of man by nature.
--This psalm is almost the same as the 14th. The scope of it is to convince us of our sins. [[God]], by the psalmist, here shows us how bad we are, and proves this by his own certain knowledge. He speaks terror to persecutors, the worst of sinners. He speaks encouragement to [[God]]'s persecuted people. How comes it that men are so bad? Because there is no [[fear]] of [[God]] before their eyes. Men's bad practices flow from their bad principles; if they profess to know [[God]], yet in works, because in thoughts, they deny him. See the folly of sin; he is a fool, in the account of [[God]], whose judgment we are sure is right, that harbours such corrupt thoughts. And see the fruit of sin; to what it brings men, when their hearts are hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. See also the [[faith]] of the saints, and their [[hope]] and power as to the cure of this great evil. There will come a [[Saviour]], a great [[salvation]], a [[salvation]] from sin. [[God]] will save his [[church]] from its enemies. He will save all [[believer]]s from their own sins, that they may not be led captive by them, which will be everlasting [[joy]] to them. From this work the [[Redeemer]] had his name JESUS, for he shall save his people from their sins, Mt 1:21.
----
'''Chapter''' 54
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of the malice of his enemies.
(1-3)
Assurance of the [[Divine]] favour and protection.
(4-7)
'''Verses''' 1-3
[[God]] is faithful, though men are not to be trusted, and it is well for us it is so. [[David]] has no other plea to depend upon than [[God]]'s name, no other power to depend upon than [[God]]'s strength, and these he makes his refuge and confidence. This would be the effectual answer to his [[prayer]]s. Looking unto [[David]], betrayed by the men of [[Judah]], and to [[Jesus]], betrayed by one of his apostles, what can we expect from any who have not set [[God]] before them, save ingratitude, treachery, malice, and cruelty? What bonds of nature, or friendship, or gratitude, or covenant, will hold those that have broken through the [[fear]] of [[God]]? Selah; Mark this. Let us set [[God]] before us at all times; for if we do not, we are in danger of despair.
'''Verses''' 4-7
Behold, [[God]] is mine Helper. If we are for him, he is for us; and if he is for us, we need not fear. Every creature is that to us, and no more, which [[God]] makes it to be. The [[Lord]] will in due time save his people, and in the mean time he sustains them, and bears them up, so that the spirit he has made shall not fail. There is truth in [[God]]'s threatenings, as well as in his promises; sinners that repent not, will find it so to their cost. [[David]]'s present deliverance was an earnest of further deliverance. He speaks of the completion of his deliverance as a thing done, though he had as yet many troubles before him; because, having [[God]]'s promise for it, he was as sure of it as if it was done already. The [[Lord]] would deliver him out of all his troubles. May he help us to bear our cross without repining, and at length bring us to share his victories and glory. [[Christians]] never should suffer the voice of praise and thanksgiving to cease in the [[church]] of the redeemed.
----
'''Chapter''' 55
''Chapter Outline''
Prayer to [[God]] to manifest his favour.
(1-8)
The great wickedness and treachery of his enemies.
(9-15)
He is sure that [[God]] would in due time appear for him.
(16-23)
'''Verses''' 1-8
In these Verses we have, 1. [[David]] praying. Prayer is a salve for every sore, and a relief to the spirit under every burden. 2. [[David]] weeping. Griefs are thus, in some measure, lessened, while those increase that have no vent given them. [[David]] in great alarm. We may well suppose him to be so, upon the breaking out of Absalom's conspiracy, and the falling away of the people. Horror overwhelmed him. Probably the remembrance of his [[sin]] in the matter of Uriah added much to the terror. When under a guilty conscience we must mourn in our complaint, and even strong [[believer]]s have for a time been filled with horror. But none ever was so overwhelmed as the holy [[Jesus]], when it pleased the [[Lord]] to put him to grief, and to make his soul an offering for our sins. In his agony he prayed more earnestly, and was heard and delivered; trusting in him, and following him, we shall be supported under, and carried through all trials. See how [[David]] was weary of the treachery and ingratitude of men, and the cares and disappointments of his high station: he longed to hide himself in some desert from the fury and fickleness of his people. He aimed not at victory, but rest; a barren wilderness, so that he might be quiet. The wisest and best of men most earnestly covet [[peace]] and quietness, and the more when vexed and wearied with noise and clamour. This makes [[death]] desirable to a child of [[God]], that it is a final escape from all the storms and tempests of this world, to perfect and everlasting rest.
'''Verses''' 9-15
No wickedness so distresses the [[believer]], as that which he witnesses in those who profess to be of the [[church]] of [[God]]. Let us not be surprised at the corruptions and disorders of the [[church]] on earth, but long to see the New [[Jerusalem]]. He complains of one that had been very industrious against him. [[God]] often destroys the enemies of the [[church]] by dividing them. And an interest divided against itself cannot long stand. The true [[Christian]] must expect trials from professed friends, from those with whom he has been united; this will be very painful; but by looking unto [[Jesus]] we shall be enabled to bear it. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was betrayed by a companion, a disciple, an apostle, who resembled Ahithophel in his crimes and doom. Both were speedily overtaken by [[Divine]] vengeance. And this [[prayer]] is a prophecy of the utter, the everlasting ruin, of all who oppose and rebel against the [[Messiah]].
'''Verses''' 16-23
In every trial let us call upon the [[Lord]], and he will save us. He shall hear us, and not blame us for coming too often; the oftener the more welcome. [[David]] had thought all were against him; but now he sees there were many with him, more than he supposed; and the [[glory]] of this he gives to [[God]], for it is he that raises us up friends, and makes them faithful to us. There are more true [[Christians]], and [[believer]]s have more real friends, than in their gloomy hours they suppose. His enemies should be reckoned with, and brought down; they could not ease themselves of their fears, as [[David]] could, by [[faith]] in [[God]]. Mortal men, though ever so high and strong, will easily be crushed by an eternal [[God]]. Those who are not reclaimed by the rod of affliction, will certainly be brought down to the pit of destruction. The burden of afflictions is very heavy, especially when attended with the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]]; there is also the burden of [[sin]] and corruption. The only relief under it is, to look to [[Christ]], who bore it. Whatever it is that thou desirest [[God]] should give thee, leave it to him to give it in his own way and time. Care is a burden, it makes the [[heart]] stoop. We must commit our ways and works to the [[Lord]]; let him do as seemeth him good, and let us be satisfied. To cast our burden upon [[God]], is to rest upon his providence and promise. And if we do so, he will carry us in the arms of his power, as a nurse carries a child; and will strengthen our spirits by his Spirit, so that they shall sustain the trial. He will never suffer the righteous to be moved; to be so shaken by any troubles, as to quit their duty to [[God]], or their comfort in him. He will not suffer them to be utterly cast down. He, who bore the burden of our sorrows, desires us to leave to him to bear the burden of our cares, that, as he knows what is best for us, he may provide it accordingly. Why do not we [[trust]] [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to govern the [[world]] which he redeemed?
----
'''Chapter''' 56
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] seeks [[mercy]] from [[God]], amidst the malice of his enemies.
(1-7)
He rests his [[faith]] on [[God]]'s promises, and declares his obligation to praise him for mercies.
(8-13)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Be merciful unto me, O [[God]]. This petition includes all the good for which we come to throne of grace. If we obtain [[mercy]] there, we need no more to make us happy. It implies likewise our best plea, not our merit, but [[God]]'s [[mercy]], his free, rich [[mercy]]. We may flee to, and trust the [[mercy]] of [[God]], when surrounded on all sides by difficulties and dangers. His enemies were too hard for him, if [[God]] did not help him. He resolves to make [[God]]'s promises the matter of his praises, and so we have reason to make them. As we must not [[trust]] an arm of flesh when engaged for us, so we must not be afraid of an arm of flesh when stretched out against us. The [[sin]] of sinners will never be their security. Who knows the power of [[God]]'s anger; how high it can reach, how forcibly it can strike?
'''Verses''' 8-13
The heavy and continued trials through which many of the [[Lord]]'s people have passed, should teach us to be silent and patient under lighter crosses. Yet we are often tempted to repine and despond under small sorrows. For this we should check ourselves. [[David]] comforts himself, in his distress and fear, that [[God]] noticed all his grievances and all his griefs. [[God]] has a bottle and a book for his people's tears, both the tears for their sins, and those for their afflictions. He observes them with tender concern. Every true [[believer]] may boldly say, The [[Lord]] is my helper, and then I will not [[fear]] what man shall do unto me; for man has no power but what is given him from above. Thy vows are upon me, O [[Lord]]; not as a burden, but as that by which I am known to be thy servant; as a bridle that restrains me from what would be hurtful, and directs me in the way of my duty. And vows of thankfulness properly accompany [[prayer]]s for [[mercy]]. If [[God]] deliver us from [[sin]], either from doing it, or by his [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]], he has delivered our souls from death, which is the wages of sin. Where the [[Lord]] has begun a good work he will carry it on and perfect it. [[David]] hopes that [[God]] would keep him even from the appearance of sin. We should aim in all our desires and expectations of deliverance, both from [[sin]] and trouble, that we may do the better service to the [[Lord]]; that we may serve him without fear. If his [[grace]] has delivered our souls from the [[death]] of [[sin]], he will bring us to heaven, to walk before him for ever in light.
----
'''Chapter''' 57
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] begins with [[prayer]] and complaint.
(1-6)
He concludes with [[joy]] and praise.
(7-11)
'''Verses''' 1-6
All [[David]]'s dependence is upon [[God]]. The most eminent [[believer]]s need often repeat the publican's [[prayer]], "[[God]] be merciful to me a sinner." But if our souls [[trust]] in the [[Lord]], this may assure us, in our utmost dangers, that our calamities will at length be overpast, and in the mean time, by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], we must make him our refuge. Though [[God]] be most high, yet he condescends so low, as to take care that all things are made to work for good to his people. This is a good reason why we should pray earnestly. Look which way we will on this earth, refuge fails, no help appears; but we may look for it from heaven. If we have fled from the wrath to come, unto [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], he that performed all things needful to purchase the [[salvation]] of his people, will do for us and in us all things needful for our enjoyment of it. It made [[David]] droop to think there should be those that bore him so much ill-will. But the mischief they designed against him, returned on themselves. And when [[David]] was in the greatest distress and disgrace, he did not pray, [[Lord]], exalt me, but, [[Lord]], exalt thine own name. Our best encouragement in [[prayer]], is taken from the [[glory]] of [[God]], and to that, more than to our own comfort, we should have regard in all our petitions for [[mercy]].
'''Verses''' 7-11
By lively faith, [[David]]'s [[prayer]]s and complaints are at once turned into praises. His [[heart]] is fixed; it is prepared for every event, being stayed upon [[God]]. If by the [[grace]] of [[God]] we are brought into this even, composed frame of mind, we have great reason to be thankful. Nothing is done to purpose, in [[religion]], unless it is done with the heart. The [[heart]] must be fixed for the duty, put in frame for it; fixed in the duty by close attention. Our tongue is our glory, and never more so than when praising [[God]]; dull and sleepy devotions will never be acceptable to [[God]]. Let us awake early in the morning, to begin the day with [[God]]; early in the beginning of a [[mercy]]. When [[God]] comes toward us with his favours, let us go forth to meet him with our praises. [[David]] desired to bring others to join in praising [[God]]; and in his psalms, he is still praising [[God]] among the people, singing to Him among the nations. Let us seek to have our hearts fixed to praise his boundless [[mercy]] and unfailing faithfulness; and to glorify him with body, soul, and spirit, which are his. Let us earnestly pray that the blessings of the [[gospel]] may be sent through every land.
----
'''Chapter''' 58
''Chapter Outline''
Wicked judges described and reproved.
(1-5)
A [[prayer]] that they may be disabled, and their ruin predicted.
(6-11)
'''Verses''' 1-5
When wrong is done under the form of law, it is worse than any other; especially it is grievous to behold those who profess to be [[children]] of [[God]], joining together against any of his people. We should thank the [[Lord]] for merciful restraints; we should be more earnest in seeking renewing grace, more watchful over ourselves, and more patient under the effects of fallen nature in others. The corruption of their nature was the root of bitterness. We may see in [[children]] the wickedness of the [[world]] beginning. They go astray from [[God]] and their duty as soon as possibly they can. And how soon will little [[children]] tell lies! It is our duty to take pains to teach them, and above all, earnestly to pray for converting [[grace]] to make our [[children]] new creatures. Though the poison be within, much of it may be kept from breaking forth to injure others. When the [[Saviour]]'s words are duly regarded, the serpent becomes harmless. But those who refuse to hear heavenly wisdom, must perish miserably, for ever.
'''Verses''' 6-11
[[David]] prayed that the enemies of [[God]]'s [[church]] and people might be disabled to do further mischief. We may, in faith, pray against the designs of the enemies of the [[church]]. He foretells their ruin. And who knows the power of [[God]]'s anger? The victories of the Just One, in his own person and that of his servants, over the enemies of man's [[salvation]], produce a [[joy]] which springs not from revenge, but from a view of the [[Divine]] [[mercy]], justice, and truth, shown in the redemption of the elect, the punishment of the ungodly, and the fulfilment of the promises. Whoever duly considers these things, will diligently seek the reward of righteousness, and adore the Providence which orders all thing aright in heaven and in earth.
----
'''Chapter''' 59
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for deliverance from his enemies.
(1-7)
He foresees their destruction.
(8-17)
'''Verses''' 1-7
In these words we hear the voice of [[David]] when a prisoner in his own house; the voice of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] when surrounded by his merciless enemies; the voice of the [[church]] when under bondage in the world; and the voice of the [[Christian]] when under temptation, affliction, and persecution. And thus earnestly should we pray daily, to be defended and delivered from our spiritual enemies, the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]], and the corruptions of our own hearts. We should [[fear]] suffering as evil-doers, but not be ashamed of the hatred of workers of iniquity. It is not strange, if those regard not what they themselves say, who have made themselves believe that [[God]] regards not what they say. And where there is no [[fear]] of [[God]], there is nothing to secure proper regard to man.
'''Verses''' 8-17
It is our wisdom and duty, in times of danger and difficulty, to wait upon [[God]]; for he is our defence, in whom we shall be safe. It is very comfortable to us, in [[prayer]], to look to [[God]] as the [[God]] of our [[mercy]], the Author of all good in us, and the Giver of all good to us. The wicked can never be satisfied, which is the greatest misery in a poor condition. A contented man, if he has not what he would have, yet he does not quarrel with Providence, nor fret within himself. It is not poverty, but discontent that makes a man unhappy. [[David]] would praise [[God]] because he had many times, and all along, found Him his refuge in the day of trouble. He that is all this to us, is certainly worthy of our best affections, praises, and services. The trials of his people will end in [[joy]] and praise. When the night of affliction is over, they will sing of the [[Lord]]'s power and [[mercy]] in the morning. Let [[believer]]s now, in assured [[faith]] and hope, praise Him for those mercies, for which they will [[rejoice]] and praise him for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 60
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for the deliverance of [[Israel]] from their enemies.
(1-5)
He entreats [[God]] to carry on and complete their victories.
(6-12)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[David]] owns [[God]]'s displeasure to be the cause of all the hardships he had undergone. And when [[God]] is turning his hand in our favour, it is good to remember our former troubles. In [[God]]'s displeasure their troubles began, therefore in his favour their prosperity must begin. Those breaches and divisions which the folly and corruption of man make, nothing but the wisdom and [[grace]] of [[God]] can repair, by pouring out a spirit of [[love]] and [[peace]], by which only a kingdom is saved from ruin. The [[anger]] of [[God]] against [[sin]], is the only cause of all misery, private or public, that has been, is, or shall be. In all these cases there is no remedy, but by returning to the [[Lord]] with repentance, faith, and [[prayer]]; beseeching him to return to us. [[Christ]], the Son of [[David]], is given for a banner to those that [[fear]] [[God]]; in him they are gathered together in one, and take courage. In his name and strength they wage war with the powers of darkness.
'''Verses''' 6-12
If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] be ours, all things, one way or another, shall be for our eternal good. The man who is a new creature in [[Christ]], may [[rejoice]] in all the precious promises [[God]] has spoken in his [[holiness]]. His present privileges, and the sanctifying influences of the [[Spirit]], are sure earnests of heavenly glory. [[David]] [[rejoice]]s in conquering the neighbouring nations, which had been enemies to [[Israel]]. The [[Israel]] of [[God]] are through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] more than conquerors. Though sometimes they think that the [[Lord]] has cast them off, yet he will bring them into the strong city at last. Faith in the promise will assure us that it is our Father's good pleasure to give us the kingdom: But we are not yet made complete conquerors, and no true [[believer]] will abuse these truths to indulge sloth, or vain confidence. Hope in [[God]] is the best principle of true courage, for what need those [[fear]] who have [[God]] on their side? All our victories are from him, and while those who willingly submit to our anointed King shall share his glories, all his foes shall be put under his feet.
----
'''Chapter''' 61
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] seeks [[God]] upon former experience.
(1-4)
He vows to serve [[God]].
(5-8)
'''Verses''' 1-4
[[David]] begins with [[prayer]]s and tears, but ends with praise. Thus the soul, being lifted up to [[God]], returns to the enjoyment of itself. Wherever we are, we have liberty to draw near to [[God]], and may find a way open to the throne of grace. And that which separates us from other comforts, should drive us nearer to [[God]], the fountain of all comfort. Though the [[heart]] is overwhelmed, yet it may be lifted up to [[God]] in [[prayer]]. Nay, I will cry unto thee, for by that means it will be supported and relieved. Weeping must quicken praying, and not deaden it. [[God]]'s power and promise are a rock that is higher than we are. This rock is [[Christ]]. On the [[Divine]] [[mercy]], as on a rock, [[David]] desired to rest his soul; but he was like a ship-wrecked sailor, exposed to the billows at the bottom of a rock too high for him to climb without help. [[David]] found that he could not be fixed on the Rock of [[salvation]], unless the [[Lord]] placed him upon it. As there is safety in Him, and none in ourselves, let us pray to be led to and fixed upon [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our Rock. The service of [[God]] shall be his constant work and business: all must make it so who expect to find [[God]] their shelter and strong tower. The grace of [[God]] shall be his constant comfort.
'''Verses''' 5-8
There is a people in the [[world]] that [[fear]] [[God]]'s name. There is a heritage peculiar to that people; present comforts in the soul, earnests of future bliss. Those that [[fear]] [[God]] have enough in him, and must not complain. We need desire no better heritage than that of those who [[fear]] [[God]]. Those abide to good purpose in this world, who abide before [[God]], serve him, and walk in his fear; those who do so, shall abide before him for ever. And these words are to be applied to Him of whom the angel said, the [[Lord]] shall give unto him the throne of his father [[David]], and of his kingdom there shall be no end, Lu 1:32. [[God]]'s promises, and our [[faith]] in them, are not to do away, but to encourage [[prayer]]. We need not desire to be better secured than under the protection of [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and truth. And if we partake of that grace and truth which came by [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], we may praise him, whatever be our outward circumstances. But renewed experience of [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and truth towards his people in [[Christ]], is the main matter of our [[joy]] in him, and our praise unto him.
----
'''Chapter''' 62
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s confidence in [[God]].
(1-7)
No [[trust]] to be put in worldly things.
(8-12)
'''Verses''' 1-7
We are in the way both of duty and comfort, when our souls wait upon [[God]]; when we cheerfully give up ourselves, and all our affairs, to his will and wisdom; when we leave ourselves to all the ways of his providence, and patiently expect the event, with full satisfaction in his goodness. See the ground and reason of this dependence. By his [[grace]] he has supported me, and by his providence delivered me. He only can be my Rock and my [[salvation]]; creatures are nothing without him, therefore I will look above them to him. Trusting in [[God]], the [[heart]] is fixed. If [[God]] be for us, we need not [[fear]] what man can do against us. [[David]] having put his confidence in [[God]], foresees the overthrow of his enemies. We have found it good to wait upon the [[Lord]], and should charge our souls to have such constant dependence upon him, as may make us always easy. If [[God]] will save my soul, I may well leave every thing else to his disposal, knowing all shall turn to my [[salvation]]. And as [[David]]'s [[faith]] in [[God]] advances to an unshaken stedfastness, so his joy in [[God]] improves into a holy triumph. Meditation and [[prayer]] are blessed means of strengthening [[faith]] and hope.
'''Verses''' 8-12
Those who have found the comfort of the ways of [[God]] themselves, will invite others into those ways; we shall never have the less for others sharing with us. the good counsel given is, to [[trust]] wholly in [[God]]. We must so [[trust]] in him at all times, as not at any time to put that trust in ourselves, or in any creature, which is to be put in him only. Trust in him to guide us when in doubt, to protect us when in danger, to supply us when in want, to strengthen us for every good word and work. We must lay out wants and our wishes before him, and then patiently submit our wills to his: this is pouring out our hearts. [[God]] is a refuge for all, even for as many as will take shelter in him. The psalmist warns against trusting in men. The multitude, those of low degree, are changeable as the wind. The rich and noble seem to have much in their power, and lavish promises; but those that depend on them, are disappointed. Weighed in the balance of Scripture, all that man can do to make us happy is lighter than vanity itself. It is hard to have riches, and not to [[trust]] in them if they increase, though by lawful and honest means; but we must take heed, lest we set our affections unduly upon them. A smiling [[world]] is the most likely to draw the [[heart]] from [[God]], on whom alone it should be set. The consistent [[believer]] receives all from [[God]] as a trust; and he seeks to use it to his glory, as a steward who must render an account. [[God]] hath spoken as it were once for all, that power belongs to him alone. He can punish and destroy. Mercy also belongs to him; and his recompensing the imperfect services of those that believe in him, blotting out their transgressions for the [[Redeemer]]'s sake, is a proof of abundant [[mercy]], and encourages us to [[trust]] in him. Let us [[trust]] in his [[mercy]] and grace, and abound in his work, expecting mercies from him alone.
----
'''Chapter''' 63
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s desire toward [[God]].
(1, 2)
His satisfaction in [[God]].
(3-6)
His dependence upon [[God]], and assurance of safety.
(7-11)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
Early will I seek thee. The true [[Christian]] devotes to [[God]] the morning hour. He opens the eyes of his understanding with those of his body, and awakes each morning to righteousness. He arises with a thirst after those comforts which the [[world]] cannot give, and has immediate recourse by [[prayer]] to the Fountain of the water of life. The true [[believer]] is convinced, that nothing in this sinful [[world]] can satisfy the wants and desires of his immortal soul; he expects his happiness from [[God]], as his portion. When [[faith]] and [[hope]] are most in exercise, the [[world]] appears a weary desert, and the [[believer]] longs for the joys of heaven, of which he has some foretastes in the ordinances of [[God]] upon earth.
'''Verses''' 3-6
Even in affliction we need not want matter for praise. When this is the regular frame of a [[believer]]'s mind, he values the loving-kindness of [[God]] more than life. [[God]]'s loving-kindness is our spiritual life, and that is better than temporal life. We must praise [[God]] with joyful lips; we must address ourselves to the duties of [[religion]] with cheerfulness, and speak forth the praises of [[God]] from a principle of holy joy. Praising lips must be joyful lips. [[David]] was in continual danger; care and [[fear]] held his eyes waking, and gave him wearisome nights; but he comforted himself with thoughts of [[God]]. The mercies of [[God]], when called to mind in the night watches, support the soul, making darkness cheerful. How happy will be that last morning, when the [[believer]], awaking up after the [[Divine]] likeness, shall be satisfied with all the fulness of [[God]], and praise him with joyful lips, where there is no night, and where sorrow and sighing flee away!
'''Verses''' 7-11
True [[Christians]] can, in some measure, and at some times, make use of the strong language of [[David]], but too commonly our souls cleave to the dust. Having committed ourselves to [[God]], we must be easy and pleased, and quiet from the [[fear]] of evil. Those that follow hard after [[God]], would soon fail, if [[God]]'s right hand did not uphold them. It is he that strengthens us and comforts us. The psalmist doubts not but that though now sowing in tears, he should reap in joy. [[Messiah]] the Prince shall [[rejoice]] in [[God]]; he is already entered into the [[joy]] set before him, and his [[glory]] will be completed at his second coming. Blessed [[Lord]], let our desire towards thee increase every hour; let our [[love]] be always upon thee; let all our enjoyment be in thee, and all our satisfaction from thee. Be thou all in all to us while we remain in the present wilderness state, and bring us home to the everlasting enjoyment of thee for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 64
''Chapter Outline''
Prayer for deliverance.
(1-6)
The destruction of the wicked, encouragement to the righteous.
(7-10)
'''Verses''' 1-6
The psalmist earnestly begs of [[God]] to preserve him from disquieting fear. The tongue is a little member, but it boasts great things. The upright man is the mark at which the wicked aim, they cannot speak [[peace]]ably either of him or to him. There is no guard against a false tongue. It is bad to do wrong, but worse to encourage ourselves and one another in it. It is a sign that the [[heart]] is hardened to the greatest degree, when it is thus fully set to do evil. A practical disbelief of [[God]]'s knowledge of all things, is at the bottom of every wickedness. The benefit of a good cause and a good conscience, appears most when nothing can help a man against his enemies, save [[God]] alone, who is always a present help.
'''Verses''' 7-10
When [[God]] brings upon men the mischiefs they have desired on others, it is weight enough to sink a man to the lowest hell. Those who love cursing, it shall come upon them. Those who behold this shall understand, and observe [[God]]'s hand in all; unless we do so, we are not likely to profit by the dispensations of Providence. The righteous shall be glad in the [[Lord]]; not glad of the misery and ruin of their fellow-creatures, but glad that [[God]] is glorified, and his word fulfilled, and the cause of injured innocence pleaded effectually. They [[rejoice]] not in men, nor in themselves, nor in any creature, or creature enjoyments, nor in their wisdom, strength, riches, or righteousness; but in [[Christ]], in whom all the seed of [[Israel]] are justified and glory, and in what he is to them, and has done for them.
----
'''Chapter''' 65
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] is to be praised in the kingdom of grace.
(1-5)
In the kingdom of providence.
(6-13)
'''Verses''' 1-5
All the praise the [[Lord]] receives from this earth is from [[Zion]], being the fruit of the [[Spirit]] of [[Christ]], and acceptable through him. Praise is silent unto thee, as wanting words to express the great goodness of [[God]]. He reveals himself upon a [[mercy]]-seat, ready to hear and answer the [[prayer]]s of all who come unto him by [[faith]] in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. Our sins prevail against us; we cannot pretend to balance them with any righteousness of our own: yet, as for our transgressions, of thine own free [[mercy]], and for the sake of a righteousness of thine own providing, we shall not come into condemnation for them. Observe what it is to come into communion with [[God]] in order to blessedness. It is to conVerse with him as one we [[love]] and value; it is to apply ourselves closely to [[religion]] as to the business of our dwelling-place. Observe how we come into communion with [[God]]; only by [[God]]'s free choice. There is abundance of goodness in [[God]]'s house, and what is satisfying to the soul; there is enough for all, enough for each: it is always ready; and all without money and without price. By [[faith]] and [[prayer]] we may keep up communion with [[God]], and bring in comfort from him, wherever we are. But it is only through that blessed One, who approaches the Father as our Advocate and Surety, that sinners may expect or can find this happiness.
'''Verses''' 6-13
That Almighty strength which sets fast the mountains, upholds the [[believer]]. That word which stills the stormy ocean, and speaks it into a calm, can silence our enemies. How contrary soever light and darkness are to each other, it is hard to say which is most welcome. Does the watchman wait for the morning? so does the labourer earnestly desire the shades of evening. Some understand it of the morning and evening sacrifices. We are to look upon daily worship, both alone and with our families, to be the most needful of our daily occupations, the most delightful of our daily comforts. How much the fruitfulness of this lower part of the creation depends upon the influence of the upper, is easy to observe; every good and perfect gift is from above. He who enriches the earth, which is filled with man's sins, by his abundant and varied bounty, can neither want power nor will to feed the souls of his people. Temporal mercies to us unworthy creatures, shadow forth more important blessings. The rising of the Sun of righteousness, and the pouring forth of the influences of the [[Holy Spirit]], that river of [[God]], full of the waters of life and [[salvation]], render the hard, barren, worthless hearts of sinners fruitful in every good work, and change the face of nations more than the sun and rain change the face of nature. Wherever the [[Lord]] passes, by his preached [[gospel]], attended by his Holy Spirit, his paths drop fatness, and numbers are taught to [[rejoice]] in and praise him. They will descend upon the pastures of the wilderness, all the earth shall hear and embrace the [[gospel]], and bring forth abundantly the fruits of righteousness which are, through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], to the [[glory]] of the Father. Manifold and marvellous, O [[Lord]], are thy works, whether of nature or of grace; surely in loving-kindness hast thou made them all.
----
'''Chapter''' 66
''Chapter Outline''
Praise for [[God]]'s sovereign power in the creation.
(1-7)
For his favour to his [[church]].
(8-12)
And the psalmist's praise for his experience of [[God]]'s goodness.
(13-20)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The holy [[church]] throughout all the [[world]] lifts up her voice, to laud that Name which is above every name, to make the praise of [[Jesus]] glorious, both by word and deed; that others may be led to glorify him also. But nothing can bring men to do this aright, unless his effectual [[grace]] create their hearts anew unto [[holiness]]; and in the redemption by the [[death]] of [[Christ]], and the glorious deliverances it effects, are more wondrous works than [[Israel]]'s deliverance from [[Egypt]]ian bondage.
'''Verses''' 8-12
The [[Lord]] not only preserves our temporal life, but maintains the spiritual life which he has given to [[believer]]s. By afflictions we are proved, as silver in the fire. The troubles of the [[church]] will certainly end well. Through various conflicts and troubles, the slave of [[Satan]] escapes from his yoke, and obtains [[joy]] and [[peace]] in believing: through much tribulation the [[believer]] must enter into the kingdom of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 13-20
We should declare unto those that [[fear]] [[God]], what he has done for our souls, and how he has heard and answered our [[prayer]]s, inviting them to join us in [[prayer]] and praise; this will turn to our mutual comfort, and to the [[glory]] of [[God]]. We cannot share these spiritual privileges, if we retain the [[love]] of [[sin]] in our hearts, though we refrain from the gross practice, Sin, regarded in the heart, will spoil the comfort and success of [[prayer]]; for the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination of the [[Lord]]. But if the feeling of [[sin]] in the [[heart]] causes desires to be rid of it; if it be the presence of one urging a demand we know we must not, cannot comply with, this is an argument of sincerity. And when we pray in simplicity and godly sincerity, our [[prayer]]s will be answered. This will excite gratitude to Him who hath not turned away our [[prayer]] nor his [[mercy]] from us. It was not [[prayer]] that fetched the deliverance, but his [[mercy]] that sent it. That is the foundation of our hopes, the fountain of our comforts; and ought to be the matter of our praises.
----
'''Chapter''' 67
A [[prayer]] for the enlargement of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
--All our happiness comes from [[God]]'s [[mercy]]; therefore the first thing prayed for is, [[God]] be merciful to us, to us sinners, and [[pardon]] our sins. Pardon is conveyed by [[God]]'s blessing, and secured in that. If we, by faith, walk with [[God]], we may [[hope]] that his face will shine on us. The psalmist passes on to a [[prayer]] for the conversion of the [[Gentiles]], which shows that the Old Testament saints desired that their advantages might also be enjoyed by others. And many Scripture prophecies and promises are wrapped up in [[prayer]]s: the answer to the [[prayer]] of the [[church]] is as sure as the performance of [[God]]'s promises. The [[joy]] wished to the nations, is holy joy. Let them be glad that by his providence the [[Lord]] will overrule the affairs of kingdoms; that even the kingdoms of this [[world]] shall became the kingdom of the [[Lord]], and of his [[Christ]]. Then is declared a joyful prospect of all good when [[God]] shall do this. The success of the [[gospel]] brings outward mercies with it; righteousness exalts a nation. The blessing of the [[Lord]] sweetens all our creature-comforts to us, and makes them comforts indeed. All the world shall be brought to [[worship]] Him. When the [[gospel]] begins to spread, it shall go forward more and more, till it reaches to the ends of the earth. It is good to cast in our lot with those that are the blessed of the [[Lord]]. If nothing had been spoken in Scripture respecting the conversion of the heathen, we might think it vain to attempt so hopeless a work. But when we see with what confidence it is declared in the Scriptures, we may engage in missionary labours, assured that [[God]] will fulfil his own word. And shall we be backward to make known to the heathen the knowledge with which we are favoured, and the [[salvation]] we profess to [[glory]] in? They cannot learn unless they are taught. Then let us go forward in the strength of the [[Lord]], and look to him to accompany the word the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]; then [[Satan]]'s kingdom shall be destroyed, and the kingdom of our [[Redeemer]] established.
----
'''Chapter''' 68
''Chapter Outline''
A [[prayer]]--The greatness and goodness of [[God]].
(1-6)
The wonderful works [[God]] wrought for his people.
(7-14)
The presence of [[God]] in his [[church]].
(15-21)
The victories of [[Christ]].
(22-28)
Enlargement of the [[church]].
(29-31)
The [[glory]] and [[grace]] of [[God]].
(32-35)
'''Verses''' 1-6
None ever hardened his [[heart]] against [[God]], and prospered. [[God]] is the joy of his people, then let them [[rejoice]] when they come before him. He who derives his being from none, but gives being to all, is engaged by promise and covenant to bless his people. He is to be praised as a [[God]] of [[mercy]] and tender compassion. He ever careth for the afflicted and oppressed: repenting sinners, who are helpless and exposed more than any fatherless children, are admitted into his family, and share all their blessings.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Fresh mercies should put us in mind of former mercies. If [[God]] bring his people into a wilderness, he will be sure to go before them in it, and to bring them out of it. He provided for them, both in the wilderness and in Canaan. The daily manna seems here meant. And it looks to the spiritual provision for [[God]]'s [[Israel]]. The [[Spirit]] of [[grace]] and the [[gospel]] of [[grace]] are the plentiful rain, with which [[God]] confirms his inheritance, and from which their fruit is found. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall come as showers that water the earth. The account of [[Israel]]'s victories is to be applied to the victories over [[death]] and hell, by the exalted [[Redeemer]], for those that are his. [[Israel]] in [[Egypt]] among the kilns appeared wretched, but possessed of Canaan, during the reigns of [[David]] and [[Solomon]], appeared glorious. Thus the slaves of [[Satan]], when converted to [[Christ]], when justified and sanctified by him, look honourable. When they reach heaven, all remains of their sinful state disappear, they shall be as the wings of the dove, covered with silver, and her feathers as gold. Full [[salvation]] will render those white as snow, who were vile and loathsome through the guilt and defilement of sin.
'''Verses''' 15-21
The ascension of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] must here be meant, and thereto it is applied, Eph 4:8. He received as the purchase of his death, the gifts needful for the conversion of sinners, and the [[salvation]] of [[believer]]s. These he continually bestows, even on rebellious men, that the [[Lord]] [[God]] might dwell among them, as their Friend and Father. He gave gifts to men. Having received power to give [[eternal life]], the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] bestows it on as many as were given him, Joh 17:2. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to a rebellious world, not to condemn it, but that through him it might be saved. The [[glory]] of [[Zion]]'s King is, that he is a [[Saviour]] and Benefactor to all his willing people, and a consuming fire to all that persist in rebellion against him. So many, so weighty are the gifts of [[God]]'s bounty, that he may be truly said to load us with them. He will not put us off with present things for a portion, but will be the [[God]] of our [[salvation]]. The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has authority and power to rescue his people from the dominion of death, by taking away the sting of it from them when they die, and giving them complete victory over it when they rise again. The crown of the head, the chief pride and [[glory]] of the enemy, shall be smitten; [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall crush the head of the serpent.
'''Verses''' 22-28
The victories with which [[God]] blessed [[David]] over the enemies of [[Israel]], are types of [[Christ]]'s victory, for himself and for all [[believer]]s. Those who take him for theirs, may see him acting as their [[God]], as their King, for their good, and in answer to their [[prayer]]s; especially in and by his word and ordinances. The kingdom of the [[Messiah]] shall be submitted to by all the rulers and learned in the world. The people seem to address the king, ver. #(28). But the words are applicable to the [[Redeemer]], to his [[church]], and every true [[believer]]. We pray, that thou, O [[God]] the Son, wilt complete thine undertaking for us, by finishing thy good work in us.
'''Verses''' 29-31
A powerful invitation is given to those that are without, to join the [[church]]. Some shall submit from fear; overcome by their consciences, and the checks of Providence, they are brought to make [[peace]] with the [[church]]. Others will submit willingly, ver. #(29, 31). There is that beauty and benefit in the service of [[God]], and in the [[gospel]] of Christ which went forth from [[Jerusalem]], which is enough to invite sinners out of all nations.
'''Verses''' 32-35
[[God]] is to be admired and adored with reverence and godly fear, by all that attend in his holy places. The [[God]] of [[Israel]] gives strength and power unto his people. Through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] strengthening us we can do all things, not otherwise; therefore he must have the [[glory]] of all we do, with our humble thanks for enabling us to do it, and for accepting the work of his hands in us.
----
'''Chapter''' 69
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of great distress.
(1-12)
And begs for succour.
(13-21)
He declares the judgments of [[God]].
(22-29)
He concludes with [[joy]] and praise.
(30-36)
'''Verses''' 1-12
We should frequently consider the person of the Sufferer here spoken of, and ask why, as well as what he suffered, that, meditating thereon, we may be more humbled for [[sin]], and more convinced of our danger, so that we may feel more gratitude and love, constraining us to live to His [[glory]] who died for our [[salvation]]. Hence we learn, when in affliction, to commit the keeping of our souls to [[God]], that we may not be soured with discontent, or sink into despair. [[David]] was hated wrongfully, but the words far more fully apply to [[Christ]]. In a world where unrighteousness reigns so much, we must not wonder if we meet with those that are our enemies wrongfully. Let us take care that we never do wrong; then if we receive wrong, we may the better bear it. By the satisfaction [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] made to [[God]] for our [[sin]] by his blood, he restored that which he took not away, he paid our debt, suffered for our offences. Even when we can plead Not guilty, as to men's unjust accusations, yet before [[God]] we must acknowledge ourselves to deserve all that is brought upon us. All our sins take rise from our foolishness. They are all done in [[God]]'s sight. [[David]] complains of the unkindness of friends and relations. This was fulfilled in [[Christ]], whose brethren did not believe on him, and who was forsaken by his disciples. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] made satisfaction for us, not only by putting off the honours due to [[God]], but by submitting to the greatest dishonours that could be done to any man. We need not be discouraged if our zeal for the truths, precepts, and [[worship]] of [[God]], should provoke some, and cause others to mock our godly sorrow and deadness to the world.
'''Verses''' 13-21
Whatever deep waters of affliction or [[temptation]] we sink into, whatever floods of trouble or ungodly men seem ready to overwhelm us, let us persevere in [[prayer]] to our [[Lord]] to save us. The tokens of [[God]]'s favour to us are enough to keep our spirits from sinking in the deepest outward troubles. If we think well of [[God]], and continue to do so under the greatest hardships, we need not [[fear]] but he will do well for us. And if at any time we are called on to suffer reproach and shame, for [[Christ]]'s sake, this may be our comfort, that he knows it. It bears hard on one that knows the worth of a good name, to be oppressed with a bad one; but when we consider what a favour it is to be accounted worthy to suffer shame for the name of [[Jesus]], we shall see that there is no reason why it should be heart-breaking to us. The sufferings of Christ were here particularly foretold, which proves the Scripture to be the word of [[God]]; and how exactly these predictions were fulfilled in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], which proves him to be the true [[Messiah]]. The vinegar and the gall given to him, were a faint emblem of that bitter cup which he drank up, that we might drink the cup of [[salvation]]. We cannot expect too little from men, miserable comforters are they all; nor can we expect too much from the [[God]] of all comfort and consolation.
'''Verses''' 22-29
These are prophecies of the destruction of [[Christ]]'s persecutors. Verses #(22, 23), are applied to the judgments of [[God]] upon the unbelieving [[Jews]], in Ro 11:9, 10. When the supports of life and delights of sense, through the corruption of our nature, are made the food and fuel of [[sin]], then our table is a snare. Their [[sin]] was, that they would not see, but shut their eyes against the light, loving darkness rather; their punishment was, that they should not see, but should be given up to their own hearts' lusts which hardened them. Those who reject [[God]]'s great [[salvation]] proffered to them, may justly [[fear]] that his indignation will be poured out upon them. If men will [[sin]], the [[Lord]] will reckon for it. But those that have multiplied to [[sin]], may yet find [[mercy]], through the righteousness of the Mediator. [[God]] shuts not out any from that righteousness; the [[gospel]] excludes none who do not, by unbelief, shut themselves out. But those who are proud and self-willed, so that they will not come in to [[God]]'s righteousness, shall have their doom accordingly; they themselves decide it. Let those not expect any benefit thereby, who are not glad to be beholden to it. It is better to be poor and sorrowful, with the blessing of the [[Lord]], than rich and jovial, and under his curse. This may be applied to [[Christ]]. He was, when on earth, a man of sorrows that had not where to lay his head; but [[God]] exalted him. Let us call upon the [[Lord]], and though poor and sorrowful, guilty and defiled, his [[salvation]] will set us up on high.
'''Verses''' 30-36
The psalmist concludes the psalm with holy [[joy]] and praise, which he began with complaints of his grief. It is a great comfort to us, that humble and thankful praises are more pleasing to [[God]] than the most costly, pompous sacrifices. The humble shall look to him, and be glad; those that seek him through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall live and be comforted. [[God]] will do great things for the [[gospel]] [[church]], in which let all who wish well to it [[rejoice]]. A seed shall serve him on earth, and his servants shall inherit his heavenly kingdom. Those that [[love]] his name shall dwell before him for ever. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Arise, thou great Restorer of the ancient places to dwell in, and turn away ungodliness from thy people.
----
'''Chapter''' 70
The speedy destruction of the wicked, and the preservation of the godly.
--This psalm is almost the same as the last five Verses of Ps 40. While here we behold [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] set forth in poverty and distress, we also see him denouncing just and fearful punishment on his Jewish, heathen, and [[Text:EBD:[[Text:EBD:Antichrist|Antichrist]]|antichrist]]ian enemies; and pleading for the [[joy]] and happiness of his friends, to his Father's honour. Let us apply these things to our own troubled circumstances, and in a believing manner bring them, and the sinful causes thereof, to our remembrance. Urgent trials should always awake fervent [[prayer]]s.
----
'''Chapter''' 71
''Chapter Outline''
Prayers that [[God]] would deliver and save.
(1-13)
Believing praises.
(14-24)
'''Verses''' 1-13
[[David]] prays that he might never be made ashamed of dependence upon [[God]]. With this petition every true [[believer]] may come boldly to the throne of grace. The gracious care of [[Divine]] providence in our birth and infancy, should engage us to early piety. He that was our Help from our birth, ought to be our Hope from our youth. Let none expect ease or comfort from the world. Those who [[love]] the [[Lord]], often are hated and persecuted; men wondered at for their principles and conduct; but the [[Lord]] has been their strong refuge. The faithful servants of [[God]] may be assured that he will not cast them off in old age, nor forsake them when their strength fails.
'''Verses''' 14-24
The psalmist declares that the righteousness of [[Christ]], and the great [[salvation]] obtained thereby, shall be the chosen subject of his discourse. Not on a sabbath only, but on every day of the week, of the year, of his life. Not merely at stated returns of solemn devotion, but on every occasion, all the day long. Why will he always dwell on this? Because he knew not the numbers thereof. It is impossible to measure the value or the fulness of these blessings. The righteousness is unspeakable, the [[salvation]] everlasting. [[God]] will not cast off his grey-headed servants when no longer capable of labouring as they have done. The [[Lord]] often strengthens his people in their souls, when nature is sinking into decay. And it is a debt which the old disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] owe to succeeding generations, to leave behind them a solemn testimony to the advantage of [[religion]], and the truth of [[God]]'s promises; and especially to the everlasting righteousness of the [[Redeemer]]. Assured of deliverance and victory, let us spend our days, while waiting the approach of death, in praising the Holy One of [[Israel]] with all our powers. And while speaking of his righteousness, and singing his praises, we shall rise above fears and infirmities, and have earnests of the joys of heaven. The work of redemption ought, above all [[God]]'s works, to be spoken of by us in our praises. The Lamb that was slain, and has redeemed us to [[God]], is worthy of all blessing and praise.
----
'''Chapter''' 72
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] begins with a [[prayer]] for [[Solomon]].
(1)
He passes into a prophecy of the glories of his reign, and of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
(2-17)
Praise to [[God]].
(18-20)
'''Verse''' 1
This psalm belongs to [[Solomon]] in part, but to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] more fully and clearly. [[Solomon]] was both the king and the king's son, and his pious father desired that the wisdom of [[God]] might be in him, that his reign might be a remembrance of the kingdom of the [[Messiah]]. It is the [[prayer]] of a father for his child; a dying blessing. The best we can ask of [[God]] for our [[children]] is, that [[God]] would give them wisdom and [[grace]] to know and to do their duty.
'''Verses''' 2-17
This is a prophecy of the kingdom of Christ; many passages in it cannot be applied to the reign of [[Solomon]]. There were righteousness and [[peace]] at first in the administration of his government; but, before the end of his reign, there were troubles and unrighteousness. The kingdom here spoken of is to last as long as the sun, but [[Solomon]]'s was soon at an end. Even the Jewish expositors understood it of the kingdom of the [[Messiah]]. Observe many great and precious promises here made, which were to have full accomplishment only in the kingdom of [[Christ]]. As far as his kingdom is set up, discord and contentions cease, in families, [[church]]es, and nations. The law of [[Christ]], written in the heart, disposes men to be honest and just, and to render to all their due; it likewise disposes men to live in love, and so produces abundance of [[peace]]. Holiness and [[love]] shall be lasting in [[Christ]]'s kingdom. Through all the changes of the world, and all the changes of life, [[Christ]]'s kingdom will support itself. And he shall, by the graces and comforts of his Spirit, come down like rain upon the mown grass; not on that cut down, but that which is left growing, that it may spring again. His [[gospel]] has been, or shall be, preached to all nations. Though he needs not the services of any, yet he must be served with the best. Those that have the wealth of this world, must serve [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] with it, do good with it. Prayer shall be made through him, or for his sake; whatever we ask of the Father, should be in his name. Praises shall be offered to him: we are under the highest obligations to him. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only shall be feared throughout all generations. To the end of time, and to eternity, his name shall be praised. All nations shall call HIM blessed.
'''Verses''' 18-20
We are taught to bless [[God]] in [[Christ]], for all he has done for us by him. [[David]] is earnest in [[prayer]] for the fulfilment of this prophecy and promise. It is sad to think how empty the earth is of the [[glory]] of [[God]], how little service and honour he has from a [[world]] to which he is so bountiful. May we, like [[David]], submit to [[Christ]]'s authority, and partake of his righteousness and [[peace]]. May we bless him for the wonders of redeeming love. May we spend our days, and end our lives, praying for the spread of his [[gospel]].
----
'''Chapter''' 73
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's temptation.
(1-14)
How he gained a victory over it.
(15-20)
How he profited by it.
(21-28)
'''Verses''' 1-14
The psalmist was strongly tempted to envy the prosperity of the wicked; a common temptation, which has tried the graces of many saints. But he lays down the great principle by which he resolved to abide. It is the goodness of [[God]]. This is a truth which cannot be shaken. Good thoughts of [[God]] will fortify against [[Satan]]'s temptations. The [[faith]] even of strong [[believer]]s may be sorely shaken, and ready to fail. There are storms that will try the firmest anchors. Foolish and wicked people have sometimes a great share of outward prosperity. They seem to have the least share of the troubles of this life; and they seem to have the greatest share of its comforts. They live without the [[fear]] of [[God]], yet they prosper, and get on in the world. Wicked men often spend their lives without much sickness, and end them without great pain; while many godly persons scarcely know what health is, and die with great sufferings. Often the wicked are not frightened, either by the remembrance of their sins, or the prospect of their misery, but they die without terror. We cannot judge men's state beyond death, by what passes at their death. He looked abroad, and saw many of [[God]]'s people greatly at a loss. Because the wicked are so very daring, therefore his people return hither; they know not what to say to it, and the rather, because they drink deep of the bitter cup of affliction. He spoke feelingly when he spoke of his own troubles; there is no disputing against sense, except by faith. From all this arose a strong temptation to cast off [[religion]]. But let us learn that the true course of sanctification consists in cleansing a man from all pollution both of soul and body. The [[heart]] is cleansed by the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] laid hold upon by faith; and by the begun works of the [[Lord]]'s Spirit, manifested in the hearty resolution, purpose, and study of [[holiness]], and a blameless course of life and actions, the hands are cleansed. It is not in vain to serve [[God]] and keep his ordinances.
'''Verses''' 15-20
The psalmist having shown the progress of his temptation, shows how [[faith]] and [[grace]] prevailed. He kept up respect for [[God]]'s people, and with that he restrained himself from speaking what he had thought amiss. It is a sign that we repent of the evil thoughts of the heart, if we suppress them. Nothing gives more offence to [[God]]'s children, than to say it is vain to serve [[God]]; for there is nothing more contrary to their universal experience. He prayed to [[God]] to make this matter plain to him; and he understood the wretched end of wicked people; even in the height of their prosperity they were but ripening for ruin. The sanctuary must be the resort of a tempted soul. The righteous man's afflictions end in [[peace]], therefore he is happy; the wicked man's enjoyments end in destruction, therefore he is miserable. The prosperity of the wicked is short and uncertain, slippery places. See what their prosperity is; it is but a vain show, it is only a corrupt imagination, not substance, but a mere shadow; it is as a dream, which may please us a little while we are slumbering, yet even then it disturbs our repose.
'''Verses''' 21-28
[[God]] would not suffer his people to be tempted, if his [[grace]] were not sufficient, not only to save them from harm, but to make them gainers by it. This temptation, the working of envy and discontent, is very painful. In reflecting upon it, the psalmist owns it was his folly and ignorance thus to vex himself. If good men, at any time, through the surprise and strength of temptation, think, or speak, or act amiss, they will reflect upon it with sorrow and shame. We must ascribe our safety in temptation, and our victory, not to our own wisdom, but to the gracious presence of [[God]] with us, and [[Christ]]'s intercession for us. All who commit themselves to [[God]], shall be guided with the counsel both of his word and of his Spirit, the best counsellors here, and shall be received to his [[glory]] in another world; the believing hopes and prospects of which will reconcile us to all dark providences. And the psalmist was hereby quickened to cleave the closer to [[God]]. Heaven itself could not make us happy without the presence and [[love]] of our [[God]]. The [[world]] and all its [[glory]] vanishes. The body will fail by sickness, age, and death; when the flesh fails, the conduct, courage, and comfort fail. But [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], our [[Lord]], offers to be all in all to every poor sinner, who renounces all other portions and confidences. By [[sin]] we are all far from [[God]]. And a profession [[Christ]], if we go on in [[sin]], will increase our condemnation. May we draw near, and keep near, to our [[God]], by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], and find it good to do so. Those that with an upright [[heart]] put their [[trust]] in [[God]], shall never want matter for thanksgiving to him. Blessed [[Lord]], who hast so graciously promised to become our portion in the next world, prevent us from choosing any other in this.
----
'''Chapter''' 74
''Chapter Outline''
The desolations of the sanctuary.
(1-11)
Pleas for encouraging faith.
(12-17)
Petitions for deliverances.
(18-23)
'''Verses''' 1-11
This psalm appears to describe the destruction of [[Jerusalem]] and the [[temple]] by the Chaldeans. The deplorable case of the people of [[God]], at the time, is spread before the [[Lord]], and left with him. They plead the great things [[God]] had done for them. If the deliverance of [[Israel]] out of [[Egypt]] was encouragement to [[hope]] that he would not cast them off, much more reason have we to believe, that [[God]] will not cast off any whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has redeemed with his own blood. Infidels and persecutors may silence faithful ministers, and shut up places of worship, and say they will destroy the people of [[God]] and their [[religion]] together. For a long time they may prosper in these attempts, and [[God]]'s oppressed servants may see no prospect of deliverance; but there is a remnant of [[believer]]s, the seed of a future harvest, and the despised [[church]] has survived those who once triumphed over her. When the power of enemies is most threatening, it is comfortable to flee to the power of [[God]] by earnest [[prayer]].
'''Verses''' 12-17
The [[church]] silences her own complaints. What [[God]] had done for his people, as their King of old, encouraged them to depend on him. It was the [[Lord]]'s doing, none besides could do it. This providence was food to [[faith]] and hope, to support and encourage in difficulties. The [[God]] of [[Israel]] is the [[God]] of nature. He that is faithful to his covenant about the day and the night, will never cast off those whom he has chosen. We have as much reason to expect affliction, as to expect night and winter. But we have no more reason to despair of the return of comfort, than to despair of day and summer. And in the [[world]] above we shall have no more changes.
'''Verses''' 18-23
The psalmist begs that [[God]] would appear for the [[church]] against their enemies. The folly of such as revile his [[gospel]] and his servants will be plain to all. Let us call upon our [[God]] to enlighten the dark nations of the earth; and to rescue his people, that the poor and needy may praise his name. Blessed [[Saviour]], thou art the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Make thy people more than conquerors. Be thou, [[Lord]], all in all to them in every situation and circumstances; for then thy poor and needy people will praise thy name.
----
'''Chapter''' 75
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist declares his resolution of executing judgment.
(1-5)
He rebukes the wicked, and concludes with resolutions to praise [[God]].
(6-10)
'''Verses''' 1-5
We often pray for [[mercy]], when in pursuit of it; and shall we only once or twice give thanks, when we obtain it? [[God]] shows that he is nigh to us in what we call upon him for. Public trusts are to be managed uprightly. This may well be applied to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his government. Man's [[sin]] threatened to destroy the whole creation; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] saved the [[world]] from utter ruin. He who is made of [[God]] to us wisdom, bids us be wise. To the proud, daring sinners he says, Boast not of your power, persist not in contempt. All the present hopes and future happiness of the human race spring from the Son of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 6-10
No second causes will raise men to preferment without the First Cause. It comes neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. He mentions not the north; the same word that signifies the north, signifies the secret place; and from the secret of [[God]]'s counsel it does come. From [[God]] alone all must receive their doom. There are mixtures of [[mercy]] and [[grace]] in the cup of affliction, when it is put into the hands of [[God]]'s people; mixtures of the curse, when it is put into the hands of the wicked. [[God]]'s people have their share in common calamities, but the dregs of the cup are for the wicked. The exaltation of the Son of [[David]] will be the subject of the saints' everlasting praises. Then let sinners submit to the King of righteousness, and let [[believer]]s [[rejoice]] in and obey him.
----
'''Chapter''' 76
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist speaks of [[God]]'s power.
(1-6)
All have to [[fear]] and to [[trust]] in him.
(7-12)
'''Verses''' 1-6
Happy people are those who have their land filled with the knowledge of [[God]]! happy persons that have their hearts filled with that knowledge! It is the [[glory]] and happiness of a people to have [[God]] among them by his ordinances. Wherein the enemies of the [[church]] deal proudly, it will appear that [[God]] is above them. See the power of [[God]]'s rebukes. With pleasure may [[Christians]] apply this to the advantages bestowed by the [[Redeemer]].
'''Verses''' 7-12
[[God]]'s people are the meek of the earth, the quiet in the land, that suffer wrong, but do none. The righteous [[God]] seems to keep silence long, yet, sooner or later, he will make judgment to be heard. We live in an angry, provoking world; we often feel much, and are apt to fear more, from the wrath of man. What will not turn to his praise, shall not be suffered to break out. He can set bounds to the wrath of man, as he does to the raging sea; hitherto it shall come, and no further. Let all submit to [[God]]. Our [[prayer]]s and praises, and especially our hearts, are the presents we should bring to the [[Lord]]. His name is glorious, and he is the proper object of our fear. He shall cut off the spirit of princes; he shall slip it off easily, as we slip off a flower from the stalk, or a bunch of grapes from the vine; so the word signifies. He can dispirit the most daring: since there is no contending with [[God]], it is our wisdom, as it is our duty, to submit to him. Let us seek his favour as our portion, and commit all our concerns to him.
----
'''Chapter''' 77
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's troubles and temptation.
(1-10)
He encourages himself by the remembrance of [[God]]'s help of his people.
(11-20)
'''Verses''' 1-10
Days of trouble must be days of [[prayer]]; when [[God]] seems to have withdrawn from us, we must seek him till we find him. In the day of his trouble the psalmist did not seek for the diversion of business or amusement, but he sought [[God]], and his favor and grace. Those that are under trouble of mind, must pray it away. He pored upon the trouble; the methods that should have relieved him did but increase his grief. When he remembered [[God]], it was only the [[Divine]] justice and wrath. His spirit was overwhelmed, and sank under the load. But let not the remembrance of the comforts we have lost, make us unthankful for those that are left. Particularly he called to remembrance the comforts with which he supported himself in former sorrows. Here is the language of a sorrowful, deserted soul, walking in darkness; a common case even among those that [[fear]] the [[Lord]], Isa 50:10. Nothing wounds and pierces like the thought of [[God]]'s being angry. [[God]]'s own people, in a cloudy and dark day, may be tempted to make wrong conclusions about their spiritual state, and that of [[God]]'s kingdom in the world. But we must not give way to such fears. Let [[faith]] answer them from the Scripture. The troubled fountain will work itself clear again; and the recollection of former times of joyful experience often raises a hope, tending to relief. Doubts and fears proceed from the want and weakness of faith. Despondency and distrust under affliction, are too often the infirmities of [[believer]]s, and, as such, are to be thought upon by us with sorrow and shame. When, unbelief is working in us, we must thus suppress its risings.
'''Verses''' 11-20
The remembrance of the works of [[God]], will be a powerful remedy against distrust of his promise and goodness; for he is [[God]], and changes not. [[God]]'s way is in the sanctuary. We are sure that [[God]] is holy in all his works. [[God]]'s ways are like the deep waters, which cannot be fathomed; like the way of a ship, which cannot be tracked. [[God]] brought [[Israel]] out of [[Egypt]]. This was typical of the great redemption to be wrought out in the fulness of time, both by price and power. If we have harboured doubtful thoughts, we should, without delay, turn our minds to meditate on that [[God]], who spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, that with him, he might freely give us all things.
----
'''Chapter''' 78
''Chapter Outline''
Attention called for.
(1-8)
The history of [[Israel]].
(9-39)
Their settlement in Canaan.
(40-55)
The mercies of [[God]] to [[Israel]] contrasted with their ingratitude.
(56-72)
'''Verses''' 1-8
These are called dark and deep sayings, because they are carefully to be looked into. The law of [[God]] was given with a particular charge to teach it diligently to their children, that the [[church]] may abide for ever. Also, that the providences of [[God]], both in [[mercy]] and in judgment, might encourage them to conform to the will of [[God]]. The works of [[God]] much strengthen our resolution to keep his commandments. Hypocrisy is the high road to apostacy; those that do not set their hearts right, will not be stedfast with [[God]]. Many parents, by negligence and wickedness, become murderers of their children. But young persons, though they are bound to submit in all things lawful, must not obey sinful orders, or copy sinful examples.
'''Verses''' 9-39
Sin dispirits men, and takes away the heart. Forgetfulness of [[God]]'s works is the cause of disobedience to his laws. This narrative relates a struggle between [[God]]'s goodness and man's badness. The [[Lord]] hears all our murmurings and distrusts, and is much displeased. Those that will not believe the power of [[God]]'s [[mercy]], shall feel the fire of his indignation. Those cannot be said to [[trust]] in [[God]]'s [[salvation]] as their happiness at last, who can not [[trust]] his providence in the way to it. To all that by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], ask, seek, and knock, these doors of heaven shall at any time be opened; and our distrust of [[God]] is a great aggravation of our sins. He expressed his resentment of their provocation; not in denying what they sinfully lusted after, but in granting it to them. Lust is contented with nothing. Those that indulge their lust, will never be estranged from it. Those hearts are hard indeed, that will neither be melted by the mercies of the [[Lord]], nor broken by his judgments. Those that [[sin]] still, must expect to be in trouble still. And the reason why we live with so little comfort, and to so little purpose, is, because we do not live by faith. Under these rebukes they professed repentance, but they were not sincere, for they were not constant. In [[Israel]]'s history we have a picture of our own hearts and lives. [[God]]'s patience, and warnings, and mercies, imbolden them to harden their hearts against his word. And the history of kingdoms is much the same. Judgments and mercies have been little attended to, until the measure of their sins has been full. And higher advantages have not kept [[church]]es from declining from the commandments of [[God]]. Even true [[believer]]s recollect, that for many a year they abused the kindness of Providence. When they come to heaven, how will they admire the [[Lord]]'s patience and [[mercy]] in bringing them to his kingdom!
'''Verses''' 40-55
Let not those that receive [[mercy]] from [[God]], be thereby made bold to [[sin]], for the mercies they receive will hasten its punishment; yet let not those who are under [[Divine]] rebukes for [[sin]], be discouraged from repentance. The Holy One of [[Israel]] will do what is most for his own glory, and what is most for their good. Their forgetting former favours, led them to limit [[God]] for the future. [[God]] made his own people to go forth like sheep; and guided them in the wilderness, as a shepherd his flock, with all care and tenderness. Thus the true [[Joshua]], even [[Jesus]], brings his [[church]] out of the wilderness; but no earthly Canaan, no worldly advantages, should make us forget that the [[church]] is in the wilderness while in this world, and that there remaineth a far more glorious rest for the people of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 56-72
After the [[Israelites]] were settled in Canaan, the [[children]] were like their fathers. [[God]] gave them his testimonies, but they turned back. Presumptuous sins render even [[Israelites]] hateful to [[God]]'s [[holiness]], and exposed to his justice. Those whom the [[Lord]] forsakes become an easy prey to the destroyer. And sooner or later, [[God]] will disgrace his enemies. He set a good government over his people; a monarch after his own heart. With good reason does the psalmist make this finishing, crowning instance of [[God]]'s favour to [[Israel]]; for [[David]] was a type of [[Christ]], the great and good Shepherd, who was humbled first, and then exalted; and of whom it was foretold, that he should be filled with the [[Spirit]] of wisdom and understanding. On the uprightness of his heart, and the skilfulness of his hands, all his subjects may rely; and of the increase of his government and [[peace]] there shall be no end. Every trial of human nature hitherto, confirms the testimony of Scripture, that the [[heart]] is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, and nothing but being created anew by the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] can cure the ungodliness of any.
----
'''Chapter''' 79
''Chapter Outline''
The deplorable condition of the people of [[God]].
(1-5)
A petition for relief.
(6-13)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[God]] is complained to: whither should [[children]] go but to a Father able and willing to help them? See what a change [[sin]] made in the holy city, when the heathen were suffered to pour in upon them. [[God]]'s own people defiled it by their sins, therefore he suffered their enemies to defile it by their insolence. They desired that [[God]] would be reconciled. Those who desire [[God]]'s favour as better than life, cannot but dread his wrath as worse than death. In every affliction we should first beseech the [[Lord]] to cleanse away the guilt of our sins; then he will visit us with his tender mercies.
'''Verses''' 6-13
Those who persist in ignorance of [[God]], and neglect of [[prayer]], are the ungodly. How unrighteous soever men were, the [[Lord]] was righteous in permitting them to do what they did. Deliverances from trouble are mercies indeed, when grounded upon the [[pardon]] of sin; we should therefore be more earnest in [[prayer]] for the removal of our sins than for the removal of afflictions. They had no hopes but from [[God]]'s mercies, his tender mercies. They plead no merit, they pretend to none, but, Help us for the [[glory]] of thy name; [[pardon]] us for thy name's sake. The [[Christian]] forgets not that he is often bound in the chain of his sins. The [[world]] to him is a prison; sentence of [[death]] is passed upon him, and he knows not how soon it may be executed. How fervently should he at all times pray, O let the sighing of a prisoner come before thee, according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die! How glorious will the day be, when, triumphant over [[sin]] and sorrow, the [[church]] beholds the adversary disarmed for ever! while that [[church]] shall, from age to age, sing the praises of her great Shepherd and Bishop, her King and her [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 80
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist complains of the miseries of the [[church]].
(1-7)
Its former prosperity and present desolation.
(8-16)
A [[prayer]] for [[mercy]].
(17-19)
'''Verses''' 1-7
He that dwelleth upon the [[mercy]]-seat, is the good Shepherd of his people. But we can neither expect the comfort of his love, nor the protection of his arm, unless we partake of his converting grace. If he is really angry at the [[prayer]]s of his people, it is because, although they pray, their ends are not right, or there is some secret sin indulged in them, or he will try their patience and perseverance in [[prayer]]. When [[God]] is displeased with his people, we must expect to see them in tears, and their enemies in triumph. There is no [[salvation]] but from [[God]]'s favour; there is no conversion to [[God]] but by his own grace.
'''Verses''' 8-16
The [[church]] is represented as a vine and a vineyard. The root of this vine is [[Christ]], the branches are [[believer]]s. The [[church]] is like a vine, needing support, but spreading and fruitful. If a vine do not bring forth fruit, no tree is so worthless. And are not we planted as in a well-cultivated garden, with every means of being fruitful in works of righteousness? But the useless leaves of profession, and the empty boughs of notions and forms, abound far more than real piety. It was wasted and ruined. There was a good reason for this change in [[God]]'s way toward them. And it is well or ill with us, according as we are under [[God]]'s smiles or frowns. When we consider the state of the purest part of the visible [[church]], we cannot wonder that it is visited with sharp corrections. They request that [[God]] would help the vine. [[Lord]], it is formed by thyself, and for thyself, therefore it may, with humble confidence, be committed to thyself.
'''Verses''' 17-19
The [[Messiah]], the Protector and [[Saviour]] of the [[church]], is the Man of [[God]]'s right hand; he is the Arm of the [[Lord]], for all power is given to him. In him is our strength, by which we are enabled to persevere to the end. The vine, therefore, cannot be ruined, nor can any fruitful branch perish; but the unfruitful will be cut off and cast into the fire. The end of our redemption is, that we should serve Him who hath redeemed us, and not go back to our old sins.
----
'''Chapter''' 81
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] is praised for what he has done for his people.
(1-7)
Their obligations to him.
(8-16)
'''Verses''' 1-7
All the [[worship]] we can render to the [[Lord]] is beneath his excellences, and our obligations to him, especially in our redemption from [[sin]] and wrath. What [[God]] had done on [[Israel]]'s behalf, was kept in remembrance by public solemnities. To make a deliverance appear more gracious, more glorious, it is good to observe all that makes the trouble we are delivered from appear more grievous. We ought never to forget the base and ruinous drudgery to which [[Satan]], our oppressor, brought us. But when, in distress of conscience, we are led to cry for deliverance, the [[Lord]] answers our [[prayer]]s, and sets us at liberty. Convictions of [[sin]], and trials by affliction, prove his regard to his people. If the [[Jews]], on their solemn feast-days, were thus to call to mind their redemption out of [[Egypt]], much more ought we, on the [[Christian]] sabbath, to call to mind a more glorious redemption, wrought out for us by our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], from worse bondage.
'''Verses''' 8-16
We cannot look for too little from the creature, nor too much from the Creator. We may have enough from [[God]], if we pray for it in faith. All the wickedness of the [[world]] is owing to man's wilfulness. People are not religious, because they will not be so. [[God]] is not the Author of their [[sin]], he leaves them to the lusts of their own hearts, and the counsels of their own heads; if they do not well, the blame must be upon themselves. The [[Lord]] is unwilling that any should perish. What enemies sinners are to themselves! It is [[sin]] that makes our troubles long, and our [[salvation]] slow. Upon the same conditions of [[faith]] and obedience, do [[Christians]] hold those spiritual and eternal good things, which the pleasant fields and fertile hills of [[Canaan]] showed forth. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Bread of life; he is the Rock of [[salvation]], and his promises are as honey to pious minds. But those who reject him as their [[Lord]] and Master, must also lose him as their [[Saviour]] and their reward.
----
'''Chapter''' 82
''Chapter Outline''
An exhortation to judges.
(1-5)
The doom of evil rulers.
(6-8)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Magistrates are the mighty in authority for the public good. Magistrates are the ministers of [[God]]'s providence, for keeping up order and [[peace]], and particularly in punishing evil-doers, and protecting those that do well. Good princes and good judges, who mean well, are under [[Divine]] direction; and bad ones, who mean ill, are under Divine restraint. The authority of [[God]] is to be submitted to, in those governors whom his providence places over us. But when justice is turned from what is right, no good can be expected. The evil actions of public persons are public mischiefs.
'''Verses''' 6-8
It is hard for men to have honour put upon them, and not to be proud of it. But all the rulers of the earth shall die, and all their honour shall be laid in the dust. [[God]] governs the world. There is a righteous [[God]] to whom we may go, and on whom we may depend. This also has respect to the kingdom of the [[Messiah]]. Considering the state of affairs in the world, we have need to pray that the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] would speedily rule over all nations, in truth, righteousness, and [[peace]].
----
'''Chapter''' 83
''Chapter Outline''
The designs of the enemies of [[Israel]].
(1-8)
Earnest [[prayer]] for their defeat.
(9-18)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Sometimes [[God]] seems not to be concerned at the unjust treatment of his people. But then we may call upon him, as the psalmist here. All wicked people are [[God]]'s enemies, especially wicked persecutors. The [[Lord]]'s people are his hidden one; the [[world]] knows them not. He takes them under his special protection. Do the enemies of the [[church]] act with one consent to destroy it, and shall not the friends of the [[church]] be united? Wicked men wish that there might be no [[religion]] among mankind. They would gladly see all its restraints shaken off, and all that preach, profess, or practise it, cut off. This they would bring to pass if it were in their power. The enemies of [[God]]'s [[church]] have always been many: this magnifies the power of the [[Lord]] in preserving to himself a [[church]] in the world.
'''Verses''' 9-18
All who oppose the kingdom of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] may here read their doom. [[God]] is the same still that ever he was; the same to his people, and the same against his and their enemies. [[God]] would make their enemies like a wheel; unsettled in all their counsels and resolves. Not only let them be driven away as stubble, but burnt as stubble. And this will be the end of wicked men. Let them be made to [[fear]] thy name, and perhaps that will bring them to seek thy name. We should desire no confusion to our enemies and persecutors but what may forward their conversion. The stormy tempest of [[Divine]] vengeance will overtake them, unless they repent and seek the [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] of their offended [[Lord]]. [[God]]'s triumphs over his enemies, clearly prove that he is, according to his name JEHOVAH, an almighty Being, who has all power and perfection in himself. May we [[fear]] his wrath, and yield ourselves to be his willing servants. And let us seek deliverance by the destruction of our fleshly lusts, which war against the soul.
----
'''Chapter''' 84
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist expresses his affection to the ordinances of [[God]].
(1-7)
His desire towards the [[God]] of the ordinances.
(8-12)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The ordinances of [[God]] are the [[believer]]'s solace in this evil world; in them he enjoys the presence of the living [[God]]: this causes him to regret his absence from them. They are to his soul as the nest to the bird. Yet they are only an earnest of the happiness of heaven; but how can men desire to enter that holy habitation, who complain of Divine ordinances as wearisome? Those are truly happy, who go forth, and go on in the exercise of [[religion]], in the strength of the [[grace]] of [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], from whom all our sufficiency is. The pilgrims to the heavenly city may have to pass through many a valley of weeping, and many a thirsty desert; but wells of [[salvation]] shall be opened for them, and consolations sent for their support. Those that press forward in their [[Christian]] course, shall find [[God]] add [[grace]] to their graces. And those who grow in grace, shall be perfect in glory.
'''Verses''' 8-12
In all our addresses to [[God]], we must desire that he would look on [[Christ]], his Anointed One, and accept us for his sake: we must look to Him with faith, and then [[God]] will with favour look upon the face of the Anointed: we, without him, dare not show our faces. The psalmist pleads [[love]] to [[God]]'s ordinances. Let us account one day in [[God]]'s courts better than a thousand spent elsewhere; and deem the meanest place in his service preferable to the highest earthly preferment. We are here in darkness, but if [[God]] be our [[God]], he will be to us a Sun, to enlighten and enliven us, to guide and direct us. We are here in danger, but he will be to us a Shield, to secure us from the fiery darts that fly thick about us. Through he has not promised to give riches and dignities, he has promised to give [[grace]] and [[glory]] to all that seek them in his appointed way. And what is grace, but heaven begun below, in the knowledge, love, and service of [[God]]? What is glory, but the completion of this happiness, in being made like to him, and in fully enjoying him for ever? Let it be our care to walk uprightly, and then let us [[trust]] [[God]] to give us every thing that is good for us. If we cannot go to the house of the [[Lord]], we may go by [[faith]] to the [[Lord]] of the house; in him we shall be happy, and may be easy. That man is really happy, whatever his outward circumstances may be, who trusts in the [[Lord]] of hosts, the [[God]] of [[Jacob]].
----
'''Chapter''' 85
''Chapter Outline''
Prayers for the continuance of former mercies.
(1-7)
Trust in [[God]]'s goodness.
(8-13)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The sense of present afflictions should not do away the remembrance of former mercies. The favour of [[God]] is the fountain of happiness to nations, as well as to particular persons. When [[God]] forgives [[sin]], he covers it; and when he covers the [[sin]] of his people, he covers it all. See what the [[pardon]] of [[sin]] is. In compassion to us, when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our Intercessor has stood before thee, thou hast turned away thine anger. When we are reconciled to [[God]], then, and not till then, we may expect the comfort of his being reconciled to us. He shows [[mercy]] to those to whom he grants [[salvation]]; for [[salvation]] is of mere [[mercy]]. The [[Lord]]'s people may expect sharp and tedious afflictions when they commit sin; but when they return to him with humble [[prayer]], he will make them again to [[rejoice]] in him.
'''Verses''' 8-13
Sooner or later, [[God]] will speak [[peace]] to his people. If he do not command outward [[peace]], yet he will suggest inward [[peace]]; speaking to their hearts by his Spirit. Peace is spoken only to those who turn from sin. All [[sin]] is folly, especially backsliding; it is the greatest folly to return to sin. Surely [[God]]'s [[salvation]] is nigh, whatever our difficulties and distresses are. Also, his honour is secured, that [[glory]] may dwell in our land. And the truth of the promises is shown by the [[Divine]] [[mercy]] in sending the [[Redeemer]]. The [[Divine]] justice is now satisfied by the great atonement. [[Christ]], the way, truth, and life, sprang out of the earth when he took our nature upon him, and Divine justice looked upon him well pleased and satisfied. For his sake all good things, especially his [[Holy Spirit]], are given to those who ask him. Through [[Christ]], the [[pardon]] ed sinner becomes fruitful in good works, and by looking to and trusting in the [[Saviour]]'s righteousness, finds his feet set in the way of his steps. [[Righteousness]] is a sure guide, both in meeting [[God]], and in following him
----
'''Chapter''' 86
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist pleads his earnestness, and the [[mercy]] of [[God]], as reasons why his [[prayer]] should be heard.
(1-7)
He renews his requests for help and comfort.
(8-17)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Our poverty and wretchedness, when felt, powerfully plead in our behalf at the throne of grace. The best self-preservation is to commit ourselves to [[God]]'s keeping. I am one whom thou favourest, hast set apart for thyself, and made partaker of sanctifying grace. It is a great encouragement to [[prayer]], to feel that we have received the converting [[grace]] of [[God]], have learned to [[trust]] in him, and to be his servants. We may expect comfort from [[God]], when we keep up our communion with [[God]]. [[God]]'s goodness appears in two things, in giving and forgiving. Whatever others do, let us call upon [[God]], and commit our case to him; we shall not seek in vain.
'''Verses''' 8-17
Our [[God]] alone possesses almighty power and infinite love. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the way and the truth. And the believing soul will be more desirous to be taught the way and the truth. And the believing soul will be more desirous to be taught the way and the truth of [[God]], in order to walk therein, than to be delivered out of earthly distress. Those who set not the [[Lord]] before them, seek after [[believer]]s' souls; but the compassion, [[mercy]], and truth of [[God]], will be their refuge and consolation. And those whose parents were the servants of the [[Lord]], may urge this as a plea why he should hear and help them. In considering [[David]]'s experience, and that of the [[believer]], we must not lose sight of Him, who though he was rich, for our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich.
----
'''Chapter''' 87
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of the [[church]].
(1-3)
It is filled with the [[Divine]] blessing.
(4-7)
'''Verses''' 1-3
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself is the Foundation of the [[church]], which [[God]] has laid. Holiness is the strength and firmness of the [[church]]. Let us not be ashamed of the [[church]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in its meanest condition, nor of those that belong to it, since such glorious things are spoken of it. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, even [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The glorious things spoken of [[Zion]] by the [[Spirit]], were all typical of [[Christ]], and his work and offices; of the [[gospel]] [[church]], its privileges and members; of heaven, its [[glory]] and perfect happiness.
'''Verses''' 4-7
The [[church]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is more glorious and excellent than the nations of the earth. In the records of heaven, the meanest of those who are born again stand registered. When [[God]] renders to every man according to his works, he shall observe who enjoyed the privileges of his sanctuary. To them much was given, and of them much will be required. Let those that dwell in [[Zion]], mark this, and live up to their profession. [[Zion]]'s songs shall be sung with [[joy]] and triumph. The springs of the [[joy]] of a carnal worldling are in wealth and pleasure; but of a gracious soul, in the word of [[God]] and [[prayer]]. All [[grace]] and consolation are derived from [[Christ]], through his ordinances, to the souls of [[believer]]s.
----
'''Chapter''' 88
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist pours out his soul to [[God]] in lamentation.
(1-9)
He wrestles by faith, in his [[prayer]] to [[God]] for comfort.
(10-18)
'''Verses''' 1-9
The first words of the psalmist are the only words of comfort and support in this psalm. Thus greatly may good men be afflicted, and such dismal thoughts may they have about their afflictions, and such dark conclusion may they make about their end, through the power of melancholy and the weakness of faith. He complained most of [[God]]'s displeasure. Even the [[children]] of [[God]]'s [[love]] may sometimes think themselves [[children]] of wrath and no outward trouble can be so hard upon them as that. Probably the psalmist described his own case, yet he leads to [[Christ]]. Thus are we called to look unto [[Jesus]], wounded and bruised for our iniquities. But the wrath of [[God]] poured the greatest bitterness into his cup. This weighed him down into darkness and the deep.
'''Verses''' 10-18
Departed souls may declare [[God]]'s faithfulness, justice, and lovingkindness; but deceased bodies can neither receive [[God]]'s favours in comfort, nor return them in praise. The psalmist resolved to continue in [[prayer]], and the more so, because deliverance did not come speedily. Though our [[prayer]]s are not soon answered, yet we must not give over praying. The greater our troubles, the more earnest and serious we should be in [[prayer]]. Nothing grieves a child of [[God]] so much as losing sight of him; nor is there any thing he so much dreads as [[God]]'s casting off his soul. If the sun be clouded, that darkens the earth; but if the sun should leave the earth, what a dungeon would it be! Even those designed for [[God]]'s favours, may for a time suffer his terrors. See how deep those terrors wounded the psalmist. If friends are put far from us by providences, or death, we have reason to look upon it as affliction. Such was the calamitous state of a good man. But the pleas here used were peculiarly suited to [[Christ]]. And we are not to think that the holy [[Jesus]] suffered for us only at Gethsemane and on Calvary. His whole life was labour and sorrow; he was afflicted as never man was, from his youth up. He was prepared for that [[death]] of which he tasted through life. No man could share in the sufferings by which other men were to be redeemed. All forsook him, and fled. Oftentimes, blessed [[Jesus]], do we forsake thee; but do not forsake us, O take not thy [[Holy Spirit]] from us.
----
'''Chapter''' 89
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s [[mercy]] and truth, and his covenant.
(1-4)
The [[glory]] and perfection of [[God]].
(5-14)
The happiness of those in communion with him.
(15-18)
[[God]]'s covenant with [[David]], as a type of [[Christ]].
(19-37)
A calamitous state lamented, Prayer for redress.
(38-52)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Though our expectations may be disappointed, yet [[God]]'s promises are established in the heavens, in his eternal counsels; they are out of the reach of opposers in hell and earth. And [[faith]] in the boundless [[mercy]] and everlasting truth of [[God]], may bring comfort even in the deepest trials.
'''Verses''' 5-14
The more [[God]]'s works are known, the more they are admired. And to praise the [[Lord]], is to acknowledge him to be such a one that there is none like him. Surely then we should feel and express reverence when we [[worship]] [[God]]. But how little of this appears in our congregations, and how much cause have we to humble ourselves on this account! That almighty power which smote [[Egypt]], will scatter the enemies of the [[church]], while all who [[trust]] in [[God]]'s [[mercy]] will [[rejoice]] in his name; for [[mercy]] and truth direct all he does. His counsels from eternity, and their consequences to eternity, are all justice and judgment.
'''Verses''' 15-18
Happy are those who so know the joyful sound of the [[gospel]] as to obey it; who experience its power upon their hearts, and bring forth the fruit of it in their lives. Though [[believer]]s are nothing in themselves, yet having all in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], they may [[rejoice]] in his name. May the [[Lord]] enable us to do so. The [[joy]] of the [[Lord]] is the strength of his people; whereas unbelief dispirits ourselves and discourages others. Though it steals upon us under a semblance of humility, yet it is the very essence of pride. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Holy One of [[Israel]]; and in him was that peculiar people more blessed than in any other blessing.
'''Verses''' 19-37
The [[Lord]] anointed [[David]] with the holy oil, not only as an emblem of the graces and gifts he received, but as a type of [[Christ]], the King Priest, and Prophet, anointed with the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] without measure. [[David]] after his anointing, was persecuted, but none could gain advantage against him. Yet all this was a faint shadow of the [[Redeemer]]'s sufferings, deliverance, glory, and authority, in whom alone these predictions and promises are fully brought to pass. He is the mighty [[God]]. This is the [[Redeemer]] appointed for us, who alone is able to complete the work of our [[salvation]]. Let us seek an interest in these blessings, by the witness of the [[Holy Spirit]] in our hearts. As the [[Lord]] corrected the posterity of [[David]] for their transgressions, so his people shall be corrected for their sins. Yet it is but a rod, not a sword; it is to correct, not to destroy. It is a rod in the hand of [[God]], who is wise, and knows what he does; gracious, and will do what is best. It is a rod which they shall never feel, but when there is need. As the sun and moon remain in heaven, whatever changes there seem to be in them, and again appear in due season; so the covenant of [[grace]] made in [[Christ]], whatever alteration seems to come to it, should not be questioned.
'''Verses''' 38-52
Sometimes it is not easy to reconcile [[God]]'s providences with his promises, yet we are sure that [[God]]'s works fulfil his word. When the great Anointed One, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself, was upon the cross, [[God]] seemed to have cast him off, yet did not make void his covenant, for that was established for ever. The honour of the house of [[David]] was lost. Thrones and crowns are often laid in the dust; but there is a crown of [[glory]] reserved for [[Christ]]'s spiritual seed, which fadeth not away. From all this complaint learn what work [[sin]] makes with families, noble families, with families in which [[religion]] has appeared. They plead with [[God]] for [[mercy]]. [[God]]'s unchangeableness and faithfulness assure us that He will not cast off those whom he has chosen and covenanted with. They were reproached for serving him. The scoffers of the latter days, in like manner, reproach the footsteps of the [[Messiah]] when they ask, Where is the promise of his coming? 2Pe 3:3, 4. The records of the [[Lord]]'s dealings with the family of [[David]], show us his dealings with his [[church]], and with [[believer]]s. Their afflictions and distresses may be grievous, but he will not finally cast them off. Self-deceivers abuse this doctrine, and others by a careless walk bring themselves into darkness and distress; yet let the true [[believer]] rely on it for encouragement in the path of duty, and in bearing the cross. The psalm ends with praise, even after this sad complaint. Those who give [[God]] thanks for what he has done, may give him thanks for what he will do. [[God]] will follow those with his mercies, who follow him with praises.
----
'''Chapter''' 90
''Chapter Outline''
The eternity of [[God]], the frailty of man.
(1-6)
Submission to [[Divine]] chastisements.
(7-11)
Prayer for [[mercy]] and grace.
(12-17)
'''Verses''' 1-6
It is supposed that this psalm refers to the sentence passed on [[Israel]] in the wilderness, Nu 14. The favour and protection of [[God]] are the only sure rest and comfort of the soul in this evil world. [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]] is the refuge and dwelling-place to which we may repair. We are dying creatures, all our comforts in the [[world]] are dying comforts, but [[God]] is an ever-living [[God]], and [[believer]]s find him so. When [[God]], by sickness, or other afflictions, turns men to destruction, he thereby calls men to return unto him to repent of their sins, and live a new life. A thousand years are nothing to [[God]]'s eternity: between a minute and a million of years there is some proportion; between time and eternity there is none. All the events of a thousand years, whether past or to come, are more present to the Eternal Mind, than what was done in the last hour is to us. And in the resurrection, the body and soul shall both return and be united again. Time passes unobserved by us, as with men asleep; and when it is past, it is as nothing. It is a short and quickly-passing life, as the waters of a flood. Man does but flourish as the grass, which, when the winter of old age comes, will wither; but he may be mown down by disease or disaster.
'''Verses''' 7-11
The afflictions of the saints often come from [[God]]'s love; but the rebukes of sinners, and of [[believer]]s for their sins, must be seen coming from the displeasure of [[God]]. Secret sins are known to [[God]], and shall be reckoned for. See the folly of those who go about to cover their sins, for they cannot do so. Our years, when gone, can no more be recalled than the words that we have spoken. Our whole life is toilsome and troublesome; and perhaps, in the midst of the years we count upon, it is cut off. We are taught by all this to stand in awe. The angels that sinned know the power of [[God]]'s anger; sinners in hell know it; but which of us can fully describe it? Few seriously consider it as they ought. Those who make a mock at [[sin]], and make light of [[Christ]], surely do not know the power of [[God]]'s anger. Who among us can dwell with that devouring fire?
'''Verses''' 12-17
Those who would learn true wisdom, must pray for [[Divine]] instruction, must beg to be taught by the [[Holy Spirit]]; and for comfort and [[joy]] in the returns of [[God]]'s favour. They pray for the [[mercy]] of [[God]], for they pretend not to plead any merit of their own. His favour would be a full fountain of future joys. It would be a sufficient balance to former griefs. Let the [[grace]] of [[God]] in us produce the light of good works. And let [[Divine]] consolations put gladness into our hearts, and a lustre upon our countenances. The work of our hands, establish thou it; and, in order to that, establish us in it. Instead of wasting our precious, fleeting days in pursuing fancies, which leave the possessors for ever poor, let us seek the [[forgiveness]] of sins, and an inheritance in heaven. Let us pray that the work of the [[Holy Spirit]] may appear in converting our hearts, and that the beauty of [[holiness]] may be seen in our conduct.
----
'''Chapter''' 91
''Chapter Outline''
The safety of those who have [[God]] for their refuge.
(1-8)
Their favour with Him.
(9-16)
'''Verses''' 1-8
He that by [[faith]] chooses [[God]] for his protector, shall find all in him that he needs or can desire. And those who have found the comfort of making the [[Lord]] their refuge, cannot but desire that others may do so. The spiritual life is protected by [[Divine]] [[grace]] from the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]], which are as the snares of the fowler, and from the contagion of [[sin]], which is a noisome pestilence. Great security is promised to [[believer]]s in the midst of danger. [[Wisdom]] shall keep them from being afraid without cause, and [[faith]] shall keep them from being unduly afraid. Whatever is done, our heavenly Father's will is done; and we have no reason to fear. [[God]]'s people shall see, not only [[God]]'s promises fulfilled, but his threatenings. Then let sinners come unto the [[Lord]] upon his [[mercy]]-seat, through the [[Redeemer]]'s name; and encourage others to [[trust]] in him also.
'''Verses''' 9-16
Whatever happens, nothing shall hurt the [[believer]]; though trouble and affliction befal, it shall come, not for his hurt, but for good, though for the present it be not joyous but grievous. Those who rightly know [[God]], will set their [[love]] upon him. They by [[prayer]] constantly call upon him. His promise is, that he will in due time deliver the [[believer]] out of trouble, and in the mean time be with him in trouble. The [[Lord]] will manage all his worldly concerns, and preserve his life on earth, so long as it shall be good for him. For encouragement in this he looks unto [[Jesus]]. He shall live long enough; till he has done the work he was sent into this [[world]] for, and is ready for heaven. Who would wish to live a day longer than [[God]] has some work to do, either by him or upon him? A man may die young, yet be satisfied with living. But a wicked man is not satisfied even with long life. At length the [[believer]]'s conflict ends; he has done for ever with trouble, [[sin]], and temptation.
----
'''Chapter''' 92
''Chapter Outline''
Praise is the business of the sabbath.
(1-6)
The wicked shall perish, but [[God]]'s people shall be exalted.
(7-15)
'''Verses''' 1-6
It is a privilege that we are admitted to praise the [[Lord]], and [[hope]] to be accepted in the morning, and every night; not only on sabbath days, but every day; not only in public, but in private, and in our families. Let us give thanks every morning for the mercies of the night, and every night for the mercies of the day; going out, and coming in, let us bless [[God]]. As He makes us glad, through the works of his providence for us, and of his [[grace]] in us, and both through the great work of redemption, let us hence be encouraged. As there are many who know not the designs of Providence, nor care to know them, those who through [[grace]] do so, have the more reason to be thankful. And if distant views of the great Deliverer so animated [[believer]]s of old, how should we abound in [[love]] and praise!
'''Verses''' 7-15
[[God]] sometimes grants prosperity to wicked men in displeasure; yet they flourish but for a moment. Let us seek for ourselves the [[salvation]] and [[grace]] of the [[gospel]], that being daily anointed by the [[Holy Spirit]], we may behold and share the [[Redeemer]]'s glory. It is from his grace, by his word and Spirit, that [[believer]]s receive all the virtue that keeps them alive, and makes them fruitful. Other trees, when old, leave off bearing, but in [[God]]'s trees the strength of [[grace]] does not fail with the strength of nature. The last days of the saints are sometimes their best days, and their last work their best work: perseverance is sure evidence of sincerity. And may every sabbath, while it shows forth the [[Divine]] faithfulness, find our souls resting more and more upon the [[Lord]] our righteousness.
----
'''Chapter''' 93
The majesty, power, and [[holiness]] of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
--The [[Lord]] might have displayed only his justice, [[holiness]], and awful power, in his dealings with fallen men; but he has been pleased to display the riches of his [[mercy]], and the power of his renewing grace. In this great work, the Father has given all power to his Son, the [[Lord]] from heaven, who has made atonement for our sins. He not only can [[pardon]] , but deliver and protect all who [[trust]] in him. His word is past, and all the saints may rely upon it. Whatever was foretold concerning the kingdom of the [[Messiah]], must be fulfilled in due time. All his people ought to be very strictly pure. [[God]]'s [[church]] is his house; it is a holy house, cleansed from [[sin]], and employed in his service. Where there is purity, there shall be [[peace]]. Let all carefully look if this kingdom is set up in their hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 94
''Chapter Outline''
The danger and folly of persecutors.
(1-11)
Comfort and [[peace]] to the persecuted.
(12-23)
'''Verses''' 1-11
We may with boldness appeal to [[God]]; for he is the almighty Judge by whom every man is judged. Let this encourage those who suffer wrong, to bear it with silence, committing themselves to Him who judges righteously. These [[prayer]]s are prophecies, which speak terror to the sons of violence. There will come a day of reckoning for all the hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against [[God]], his truths, and ways, and people. It would hardly be believed, if we did not witness it, that millions of rational creatures should live, move, speak, hear, understand, and do what they purpose, yet act as if they believed that [[God]] would not punish the abuse of his gifts. As all knowledge is from [[God]], no doubt he knows all the thoughts of the [[children]] of men, and knows that the imaginations of the thoughts of men's hearts are only evil, and that continually. Even in good thoughts there is a want of being fixed, which may be called vanity. It concerns us to keep a strict watch over our thoughts, because [[God]] takes particular notice of them. Thoughts are words to [[God]].
'''Verses''' 12-23
That man is blessed, who, under the chastening of the [[Lord]], is taught his will and his truths, from his holy word, and by the [[Holy Spirit]]. He should see [[mercy]] through his sufferings. There is a rest remaining for the people of [[God]] after the days of their adversity, which shall not last always. He that sends the trouble, will send the rest. The psalmist found succour and relief only in the [[Lord]], when all earthly friends failed. We are beholden, not only to [[God]]'s power, but to his pity, for spiritual supports; and if we have been kept from falling into [[sin]], or shrinking from our duty, we should give him the glory, and encourage our brethren. The psalmist had many troubled thoughts concerning the case he was in, concerning the course he should take, and what was likely to be the end of it. The indulgence of such contrivances and fears, adds to care and distrust, and renders our views more gloomy and confused. Good men sometimes have perplexed and distressed thoughts concerning [[God]]. But let them look to the great and precious promises of the [[gospel]]. The world's comforts give little delight to the soul, when hurried with melancholy thoughts; but [[God]]'s comforts bring that [[peace]] and pleasure which the smiles of the world cannot give, and which the frowns of the [[world]] cannot take away. [[God]] is his people's Refuge, to whom they may flee, in whom they are safe, and may be secure. And he will reckon with the wicked. A man cannot be more miserable than his own wickedness will make him, if the [[Lord]] visit it upon him.
----
'''Chapter''' 95
''Chapter Outline''
part. An exhortation to praise [[God]].
(1-7)
A warning not to tempt Him.
(7-11)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Whenever we come into [[God]]'s presence, we must come with thanksgiving. The [[Lord]] is to be praised; we do not want matter, it were well if we did not want a heart. How great is that [[God]], whose the whole earth is, and the fulness thereof; who directs and disposes of all!, The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], whom we are here taught to praise, is a great [[God]]; the mighty [[God]] is one of his titles, and [[God]] over all, blessed for evermore. To him all power is given, both in heaven and earth. He is our [[God]], and we should praise him. He is our [[Saviour]], and the Author of our blessedness. The [[gospel]] [[church]] is his flock, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great and good Shepherd of [[believer]]s; he sought them when lost, and brought them to his fold.
'''Verses''' 7-11
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] calls upon his people to hear his voice. You call him Master, or [[Lord]]; then be his willing, obedient people. Hear the voice of his doctrine, of his law, and in both, of his Spirit: hear and heed; hear and yield. [[Christ]]'s voice must be heard to-day. This day of opportunity will not last always; improve it while it is called to-day. Hearing the voice of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the same with believing. Hardness of [[heart]] is at the bottom of all distrust of the [[Lord]]. The sins of others ought to be warnings to us not to tread in their steps. The murmurings of [[Israel]] were written for our admonition. [[God]] is not subject to such passions as we are; but he is very angry at [[sin]] and sinners. That certainly is evil, which deserves such a recompence; and his threatenings are as sure as his promises. Let us be aware of the evils of our hearts, which lead us to wander from the [[Lord]]. There is a rest ordained for [[believer]]s, the rest of everlasting refreshment, begun in this life, and perfected in the life to come. This is the rest which [[God]] calls his rest.
----
'''Chapter''' 96
''Chapter Outline''
A call to all people to praise [[God]].
(1-9)
[[God]]'s government and judgment.
(10-13)
'''Verses''' 1-9
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] finished his work on earth, and was received into his glory in heaven, the [[church]] began to sing a new song unto him, and to bless his name. His apostles and evangelists showed forth his [[salvation]] among the heathen, his wonders among all people. All the earth is here summoned to [[worship]] the [[Lord]]. We must [[worship]] him in the beauty of [[holiness]], as [[God]] in [[Christ]], reconciling the [[world]] unto himself. Glorious things are said of him, both as motives to praise and matter of praise.
'''Verses''' 10-13
We are to [[hope]] and pray for that time, when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall reign in righteousness over all nations. He shall rule in the hearts of men, by the power of truth, and the [[Spirit]] of righteousness. His coming draws nigh; this King, this Judge standeth before the door, but he is not yet come. The [[Lord]] will accept the praises of all who seek to promote the kingdom of [[Christ]]. The sea can but roar, and how the trees of the wood can show that they [[rejoice]] we know not; but He that searches the heart knows what is the mind of the [[Spirit]], and understands the words, the broken language of the weakest. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will come to judge the earth, to execute just vengeance on his enemies, and to fulfil his largest promises to his people. What then are we? Would that day be welcome to us? If this be not our case, let us now begin to prepare to meet our [[God]], by seeking the [[pardon]] of our sins, and the renewal of our souls to [[holiness]].
----
'''Chapter''' 97
''Chapter Outline''
The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] reigns in power that cannot be resisted.
(1-7)
His care of his people, and his provision for them.
(8-12)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Though many have been made happy in [[Christ]], still there is room. And all have reason to [[rejoice]] in [[Christ]]'s government. There is a depth in his counsels, which we must not pretend to fathom; but still righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. [[Christ]]'s government, though it might be matter of [[joy]] to all, will yet be matter of terror to some; but it is their own fault that it is so. The most resolute and daring opposition will be baffled at the presence of the [[Lord]]. And the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] will ere long come, and put an end to idol [[worship]] of every kind.
'''Verses''' 8-12
The faithful servants of [[God]] may well [[rejoice]] and be glad, because he is glorified; and whatever tends to his honour, is his people's pleasure. Care is taken for their safety. But something more is meant than their lives. The [[Lord]] will preserve the souls of his saints from [[sin]], from apostacy, and despair, under their greatest trials. He will deliver them out of the hands of the wicked one, and preserve them safe to his heavenly kingdom. And those that [[rejoice]] in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], and in his exaltation, have fountains of [[joy]] prepared for them. Those that sow in tears, shall reap in joy. Gladness is sure to the upright in heart; the [[joy]] of the hypocrite is but for a moment. Sinners tremble, but saints [[rejoice]] at [[God]]'s [[holiness]]. As he hates [[sin]], yet freely loves the person of the repentant sinner who believes in [[Christ]], he will make a final separation between the person he loves and the [[sin]] he hates, and sanctify his people wholly, body, soul, and spirit.
----
'''Chapter''' 98
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of the [[Redeemer]].
(1-3)
The [[joy]] of the [[Redeemer]].
(4-9)
'''Verses''' 1-3
A song of praise for redeeming [[love]] is a new song, a mystery hidden from ages and generations. Converts sing a new song, very different from what they had sung. If the [[grace]] of [[God]] put a new [[heart]] into our breasts, it will put a new song into our mouths. Let this new song be sung to the praise of [[God]], in consideration of the wonders he has wrought. The [[Redeemer]] has overcome all difficulties in the way of our redemption, and was not discouraged by the services or sufferings appointed him. Let us praise him for the discoveries made to the world of the work of redemption; his [[salvation]] and his righteousness fulfilling the prophecies and promises of the Old Testament. In pursuance of this design, [[God]] raised up his Son [[Jesus]] to be not only a Light to lighten the [[Gentiles]], but the [[glory]] of his people [[Israel]]. Surely it behoves us to inquire whether his holy arm hath gotten the victory in our hearts, over the power of [[Satan]], unbelief, and sin? If this be our happy case, we shall exchange all light songs of vanity for songs of [[joy]] and thanksgiving; our lives will celebrate the [[Redeemer]]'s praise.
'''Verses''' 4-9
Let all the [[children]] of men [[rejoice]] in the setting up the kingdom of [[Christ]], for all may benefit by it. The different orders of rational creatures in the uniVerse, seem to be described in figurative language in the reign of the great [[Messiah]]. The kingdom of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will be a blessing to the whole creation. We expect his second coming to begin his glorious reign. Then shall heaven and earth [[rejoice]], and the [[joy]] of the redeemed shall be full. But [[sin]] and its dreadful effects will not be utterly done away, till the [[Lord]] come to judge the [[world]] in righteousness. Seeing then that we look for such things, let us give diligence that we may be found of him in [[peace]], without spot, and blameless.
----
'''Chapter''' 99
''Chapter Outline''
The happy government [[God]]'s people are under.
(1-5)
Its happy administration.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[God]] governs the [[world]] by his providence, governs the [[church]] by his grace, and both by his Son. The inhabitants of the earth have cause to tremble, but the [[Redeemer]] still waits to be gracious. Let all who hear, take warning, and seek his [[mercy]]. The more we humble ourselves before [[God]], the more we exalt him; and let us be thus reverent, for he is holy.
'''Verses''' 6-9
The happiness of [[Israel]] is made out by referring to the most useful governors of that people. They in every thing made [[God]]'s word and law their rule, knowing that they could not else expect that their [[prayer]]s should be answered. They all wonderfully prevailed with [[God]] in [[prayer]]; [[miracle]]s were wrought at their request. They pleaded for the people, and obtained answers of [[peace]]. Our Prophet and High Priest, of infinitely greater dignity than [[Moses]], [[Aaron]], or [[Samuel]], has received and declared to us the will of the Father. Let us not only exalt the [[Lord]] with our lips, but give him the throne in our heart; and while we [[worship]] him upon his [[mercy]]-seat, let us never forget that he is holy.
----
'''Chapter''' 100
An exhortation to praise [[God]], and [[rejoice]] in him.
--This song of praise should be considered as a prophecy, and even used as a [[prayer]], for the coming of that time when all people shall know that the [[Lord]] he is [[God]], and shall become his worshippers, and the sheep of his pasture. Great encouragement is given us, in worshipping [[God]], to do it cheerfully. If, when we strayed like wandering sheep, he has brought us again to his fold, we have indeed abundant cause to bless his name. The matter of praise, and the motives to it, are very important. Know ye what [[God]] is in himself, and what he is to you. Know it; consider and apply it, then you will be more close and constant, more inward and serious, in his worship. The covenant of [[grace]] set down in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, with so many rich promises, to strengthen the [[faith]] of every weak [[believer]], makes the matter of [[God]]'s praise and of his people's joys so sure, that how sad soever our spirits may be when we look to ourselves, yet we shall have reason to praise the [[Lord]] when we look to his goodness and [[mercy]], and to what he has said in his word for our comfort.
----
'''Chapter''' 101
[[David]]'s vow and profession of [[godliness]].
--In this psalm we have [[David]] declaring how he intended to regulate his household, and to govern his kingdom, that he might stop wickedness, and encourage [[godliness]]. It is also applicable to private families, and is the householder's psalm. It teaches all that have any power, whether more or less, to use it so as to be a terror to evil-doers, and a praise to them that do well. The chosen subject of the psalm is [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and judgment. The [[Lord]]'s providences concerning his people are commonly mixed; [[mercy]] and judgment. [[God]] has set the one over against the other, both to do good, like showers and sunshine. When, in his providence, he exercises us with the mixture of [[mercy]] and judgment, we must make suitable acknowledgments to him for both. Family mercies and family afflictions are both calls to family [[religion]]. Those who are in public stations are not thereby excused from care in governing their families; they are the more concerned to set a good example of ruling their own houses well. Whenever a man has a house of his own, let him seek to have [[God]] to dwell with him; and those may expect his presence, who walk with a perfect heart, in a perfect way. [[David]] resolves to practise no evil himself. He further resolves not to keep bad servants, nor to employ those about him that are wicked. He will not admit them into his family, lest they spread the infection of sin. A froward heart, one that delights to be cross and perVerse, is not fit for society, the bond of which is [[Christian]] love. Nor will he countenance slanderers, those who take pleasure in wounding their neighbour's reputation. Also, [[God]] resists the proud, and false, deceitful people, who scruple not to tell lies, or commit frauds. Let every one be zealous and diligent to reform his own [[heart]] and ways, and to do this early; ever mindful of that future, most awful morning, when the King of righteousness shall cut off all wicked doers from the heavenly [[Jerusalem]].
----
'''Chapter''' 102
''Chapter Outline''
A sorrowful complaint of great afflictions.
(1-11)
Encouragement by expecting the performances of [[God]]'s promises to his [[church]].
(12-22)
The unchangeableness of [[God]].
(23-28)
'''Verses''' 1-11
The whole word of [[God]] is of use to direct us in [[prayer]]; but here, is often elsewhere, the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] has put words into our mouths. Here is a [[prayer]] put into the hands of the afflicted; let them present it to [[God]]. Even good men may be almost overwhelmed with afflictions. It is our duty and interest to pray; and it is comfort to an afflicted spirit to unburden itself, by a humble representation of its griefs. We must say, Blessed be the name of the [[Lord]], who both gives and takes away. The psalmist looked upon himself as a dying man; My days are like a shadow.
'''Verses''' 12-22
We are dying creatures, but [[God]] is an everlasting [[God]], the protector of his [[church]]; we may be confident that it will not be neglected. When we consider our own vileness, our darkness and deadness, and the manifold defects in our [[prayer]]s, we have cause to [[fear]] that they will not be received in heaven; but we are here assured of the contrary, for we have an Advocate with the Father, and are under grace, not under the law. Redemption is the subject of praise in the [[Christian]] [[church]]; and that great work is described by the temporal deliverance and restoration of [[Israel]]. Look down upon us, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]; and bring us into the glorious liberty of thy children, that we may bless and praise thy name.
'''Verses''' 23-28
Bodily distempers soon weaken our strength, then what can we expect but that our months should be cut off in the midst; and what should we do but provide accordingly? We must own [[God]]'s hand in it; and must reconcile this to his love, for often those that have used their strength well, have it weakened; and those who, as we think, can very ill be spared, have their days shortened. It is very comfortable, in reference to all the changes and dangers of the [[church]], to remember that [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. And in reference to the [[death]] of our bodies, and the removal of friends, to remember that [[God]] is an everlasting [[God]]. Do not let us overlook the assurance this psalm contains of a happy end to all the [[believer]]'s trials. Though all things are changing, dying, perishing, like a vesture folding up and hastening to decay, yet [[Jesus]] lives, and thus all is secure, for he hath said, Because I live ye shall live also.
----
'''Chapter''' 103
''Chapter Outline''
An exhortation to bless [[God]] for his [[mercy]].
(1-5)
And to the [[church]] and to all men.
(6-14)
For the constancy of his [[mercy]].
(15-18)
For the government of the world.
(19-22)
'''Verses''' 1-5
By the [[pardon]] of [[sin]], that is taken away which kept good things from us, and we are restored to the favor of [[God]], who bestows good things on us. Think of the provocation; it was [[sin]], and yet [[pardon]] ed: how many the provocations, yet all [[pardon]] ed! [[God]] is still forgiving, as we are still sinning and repenting. The body finds the melancholy consequences of [[Adam]]'s offence, it is subject to many infirmities, and the soul also. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone forgives all our sins; it is he alone who heals all our infirmities. And the person who finds his [[sin]] cured, has a well-grounded assurance that it is forgiven. When [[God]], by the graces and comforts of his Spirit, recovers his people from their decays, and fills them with new life and joy, which is to them an earnest of [[eternal life]] and joy, they may then be said to return to the days of their youth, Job 33:25.
'''Verses''' 6-14
Truly [[God]] is good to all: he is in a special manner good to [[Israel]]. He has revealed himself and his [[grace]] to them. By his ways we may understand his precepts, the ways he requires us to walk in; and his promises and purposes. He always has been full of compassion. How unlike are those to [[God]], who take every occasion to chide, and never know when to cease! What would become of us, if [[God]] should deal so with us? The Scripture says a great deal of the [[mercy]] of [[God]], and we all have experienced it. The father pities his [[children]] that are weak in knowledge, and teaches them; pities them when they are froward, and bears with them; pities them when they are sick, and comforts them; pities them when they are fallen, and helps them to rise; pities them when they have offended, and, upon their submission, forgives them; pities them when wronged, and rights them: thus the [[Lord]] pities those that [[fear]] him. See why he pities. He considers the frailty of our bodies, and the folly of our souls, how little we can do, how little we can bear; in all which his compassion appears.
'''Verses''' 15-18
How short is man's life, and uncertain! The flower of the garden is commonly more choice, and will last the longer, for being sheltered by the garden-wall, and the gardener's care; but the flower of the field, to which life is here compared, is not only withering in itself, but exposed to the cold blasts, and liable to be cropt and trod on by the beasts of the field. Such is man. [[God]] considers this, and pities him; let him consider it himself. [[God]]'s [[mercy]] is better than life, for it will outlive it. His righteousness, the truth of his promise, shall be unto children's children, who tread in the footsteps of their forefathers' piety. Then shall [[mercy]] be preserved to them.
'''Verses''' 19-22
He who made all, rules all, and both by a word of power. He disposes all persons and things to his own glory. There is a [[world]] of holy angels who are ever praising him. Let all his works praise him. Such would have been our constant delight, if we had not been fallen creatures. Such it will in a measure become, if we are born of [[God]]. Such it will be for ever in heaven; nor can we be perfectly happy till we can take unwearied pleasure in perfect obedience to the will of our [[God]]. And let the feeling of each redeemed [[heart]] be, Bless the [[Lord]], O my soul.
----
'''Chapter''' 104
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s majesty in the heavens, The creation of the sea, and the dry land.
(1-9)
His provision for all creatures.
(10-18)
The regular course of day and night, and [[God]]'s sovereign power over all the creatures.
(19-30)
A resolution to continue praising [[God]].
(31-35)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Every object we behold calls on us to bless and praise the [[Lord]], who is great. His eternal power and Godhead are clearly shown by the things which he hath made. [[God]] is light, and in him is no darkness at all. The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], the Son of his love, is the Light of the world.
'''Verses''' 10-18
When we reflect upon the provision made for all creatures, we should also notice the natural [[worship]] they render to [[God]]. Yet man, forgetful ungrateful man, enjoys the largest measure of his Creator's kindness. the earth, varying in different lands. Nor let us forget spiritual blessings; the fruitfulness of the [[church]] through grace, the bread of everlasting life, the cup of [[salvation]], and the oil of gladness. Does [[God]] provide for the inferior creatures, and will he not be a refuge to his people?
'''Verses''' 19-30
We are to praise and magnify [[God]] for the constant succession of day and night. And see how those are like to the wild beasts, who wait for the twilight, and have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. Does [[God]] listen to the language of mere nature, even in ravenous creatures, and shall he not much more interpret favourably the language of [[grace]] in his own people, though weak and broken groanings which cannot be uttered? There is the work of every day, which is to be done in its day, which man must apply to every morning, and which he must continue in till evening; it will be time enough to rest when the night comes, in which no man can work. The psalmist wonders at the works of [[God]]. The works of art, the more closely they are looked upon, the more rough they appear; the works of nature appear more fine and exact. They are all made in wisdom, for they all answer the end they were designed to serve. Every spring is an emblem of the resurrection, when a new [[world]] rises, as it were, out of the ruins of the old one. But man alone lives beyond death. When the [[Lord]] takes away his breath, his soul enters on another state, and his body will be raised, either to glory or to misery. May the [[Lord]] send forth his Spirit, and new-create our souls to [[holiness]].
'''Verses''' 31-35
Man's [[glory]] is fading; [[God]]'s [[glory]] is everlasting: creatures change, but with the Creator there is no variableness. And if mediation on the glories of creation be so sweet to the soul, what greater [[glory]] appears to the enlightened mind, when contemplating the great work of redemption! There alone can a sinner perceive ground of confidence and [[joy]] in [[God]]. While he with pleasure upholds all, governs all, and [[rejoice]]s in all his works, let our souls, touched by his grace, meditate on and praise him.
----
'''Chapter''' 105
''Chapter Outline''
A solemn call to praise and serve the [[Lord]].
(1-7)
His gracious dealings with [[Israel]].
(8-23)
Their deliverance from [[Egypt]], and their settlement in Canaan.
(24-45)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Our devotion is here stirred up, that we may stir up ourselves to praise [[God]]. Seek his strength; that is, his grace; the strength of his [[Spirit]] to work in us that which is good, which we cannot do but by strength derived from him, for which he will be sought. Seek to have his favour to eternity, therefore continue seeking it while living in this world; for he will not only be found, but he will reward those that diligently seek him.
'''Verses''' 8-23
Let us remember the [[Redeemer]]'s marvellous works, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth. Though true [[Christians]] are few number, strangers and pilgrims upon earth, yet a far better inheritance than [[Canaan]] is made sure to them by the covenant of [[God]]; and if we have the anointing of the [[Holy Spirit]], none can do us any harm. Afflictions are among our mercies. They prove our [[faith]] and love, they humble our pride, they wean us from the world, and quicken our [[prayer]]s. Bread is the staff which supports life; when that staff is broken, the body fails and sinks to the earth. The word of [[God]] is the staff of spiritual life, the food and support of the soul: the sorest judgment is a famine of hearing the word of the [[Lord]]. Such a famine was sore in all lands when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] appeared in the flesh; whose coming, and the blessed effect of it, are shadowed forth in the history of [[Joseph]]. At the appointed time [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was exalted as Mediator; all the treasures of [[grace]] and [[salvation]] are at his disposal, perishing sinners come to him, and are relieved by him.
'''Verses''' 24-45
As the [[believer]] commonly thrives best in his soul when under the cross; so the [[church]] also flourishes most in true [[holiness]], and increases in number, while under persecution. Yet instruments shall be raised up for their deliverance, and plagues may be expected by persecutors. And see the special care [[God]] took of his people in the wilderness. All the benefits bestowed on [[Israel]] as a nation, were shadows of spiritual blessings with which we are blessed in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. Having redeemed us with his blood, restored our souls to [[holiness]], and set us at liberty from [[Satan]]'s bondage, he guides and guards us all the way. He satisfies our souls with the bread of heaven, and the water of life from the Rock of [[salvation]], and will bring us safely to heaven. He redeems his servants from all iniquity, and purifies them unto himself, to be a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
----
'''Chapter''' 106
''Chapter Outline''
The happiness of [[God]]'s people.
(1-5)
Israel's sins.
(6-12)
Their provocations.
(13-33)
Their rebellions in Canaan.
(34-46)
Prayer for more complete deliverance.
(47, 48)
'''Verses''' 1-5
None of our sins or sufferings should prevent our ascribing [[glory]] and praise to the [[Lord]]. The more unworthy we are, the more is his kindness to be admired. And those who depend on the [[Redeemer]]'s righteousness will endeavour to copy his example, and by word and deed to show forth his praise. [[God]]'s people have reason to be cheerful people; and need not envy the [[children]] of men their pleasure or pride.
'''Verses''' 6-12
Here begins a confession of sin; for we must acknowledge that the [[Lord]] has done right, and we have done wickedly. We are encouraged to hope that though justly corrected, yet we shall not be utterly forsaken. [[God]]'s afflicted people own themselves guilty before him. [[God]] is distrusted because his favours are not remembered. If he did not save us for his own name's sake, and to the praise of his power and grace, we should all perish.
'''Verses''' 13-33
Those that will not wait for [[God]]'s counsel, shall justly be given up to their own hearts' lusts, to walk in their own counsels. An undue desire, even for lawful things, becomes sinful. [[God]] showed his displeasure for this. He filled them with uneasiness of mind, terror of conscience, and self-reproach. Many that fare deliciously every day, and whose bodies are healthful, have leanness in their souls: no love to [[God]], no thankfulness, no appetite for the Bread of life, and then the soul must be lean. Those wretchedly forget themselves, that feast their bodies and starve their souls. Even the true [[believer]] will see abundant cause to say, It is of the [[Lord]]'s mercies that I am not consumed. Often have we set up [[idols]] in our hearts, cleaved to some forbidden object; so that if a greater than [[Moses]] had not stood to turn away the [[anger]] of the [[Lord]], we should have been destroyed. If [[God]] dealt severely with [[Moses]] for unadvised words, what do those deserve who speak many proud and wicked words? It is just in [[God]] to remove those relations that are blessings to us, when we are peevish and provoking to them, and grieve their spirits.
'''Verses''' 34-48
The conduct of the [[Israelites]] in Canaan, and [[God]]'s dealings with them, show that the way of [[sin]] is down-hill; omissions make way for commissions: when they neglected to destroy the heathen, they learned their works. One [[sin]] led to many more, and brought the judgments of [[God]] on them. Their [[sin]] was, in part, their own punishment. Sinners often see themselves ruined by those who led them into evil. [[Satan]], who is a tempter, will be a tormentor. At length, [[God]] showed pity to his people for his covenant's sake. The unchangeableness of [[God]]'s merciful nature and [[love]] to his people, makes him change the course of justice into [[mercy]]; and no other change is meant by [[God]]'s repentance. Our case is awful when the outward [[church]] is considered. When nations professing [[Christianity]], are so guilty as we are, no wonder if the [[Lord]] brings them low for their sins. Unless there is general and deep repentance, there can be no prospect but of increasing calamities. The psalm concludes with [[prayer]] for completing the deliverance of [[God]]'s people, and praise for the beginning and progress of it. May all the people of the earth, ere long, add their [[Text:EBD:Amen|Amen]].
----
'''Chapter''' 107
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s providential care of the [[children]] of men in distresses, in banishment, and dispersion.
(1-9)
In captivity.
(10-16)
In sickness.
(17-22)
Danger at sea.
(23-32)
[[God]]'s hand is to be seen by his own people.
(33-43)
'''Verses''' 1-9
In these Verses there is reference to the deliverance from [[Egypt]], and perhaps that from Babylon: but the circumstances of travellers in those countries are also noted. It is scarcely possible to conceive the horrors suffered by the hapless traveller, when crossing the trackless sands, exposed to the burning rays of the sum. The words describe their case whom the [[Lord]] has redeemed from the bondage of [[Satan]]; who pass through the [[world]] as a dangerous and dreary wilderness, often ready to faint through troubles, fears, and temptations. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, after [[God]], and communion with him, shall be filled with the goodness of his house, both in [[grace]] and glory.
'''Verses''' 10-16
This description of prisoners and captives intimates that they are desolate and sorrowful. In the eastern prisons the captives were and are treated with much severity. Afflicting providences must be improved as humbling providences; and we lose the benefit, if our hearts are unhumbled and unbroken under them. This is a shadow of the sinner's deliverance from a far worse confinement. The awakened sinner discovers his guilt and misery. Having struggled in vain for deliverance, he finds there is no help for him but in the [[mercy]] and [[grace]] of [[God]]. His [[sin]] is forgiven by a merciful [[God]], and his [[pardon]] is accompanied by deliverance from the power of [[sin]] and [[Satan]], and by the sanctifying and comforting influences of [[God]] the [[Holy Spirit]].
'''Verses''' 17-22
If we knew no [[sin]], we should know no sickness. Sinners are fools. They hurt their bodily health by intemperance, and endanger their lives by indulging their appetites. This their way is their folly. The weakness of the body is the effect of sickness. It is by the power and [[mercy]] of [[God]] that we are recovered from sickness, and it is our duty to be thankful. All [[Christ]]'s miraculous cures were emblems of his healing diseases of the soul. It is also to be applied to the spiritual cures which the [[Spirit]] of [[grace]] works. He sends his word, and heals souls; convinces, converts them, makes them holy, and all by the word. Even in common cases of recovery from sickness, [[God]] in his providence speaks, and it is done; by his word and [[Spirit]] the soul is restored to health and [[holiness]].
'''Verses''' 23-32
Let those who go to sea, consider and adore the [[Lord]]. Mariners have their business upon the tempestuous ocean, and there witness deliverances of which others cannot form an idea. How seasonable it is at such a time to pray! This may remind us of the terrors and distress of conscience many experience, and of those deep scenes of trouble which many pass through, in their [[Christian]] course. Yet, in answer to their cries, the [[Lord]] turns their storm into a calm, and causes their trials to end in gladness.
'''Verses''' 33-43
What surprising changes are often made in the affairs of men! Let the present desolate state of Judea, and of other countries, explain this. If we look abroad in the world, we see many greatly increase, whose beginning was small. We see many who have thus suddenly risen, as suddenly brought to nothing. Worldly wealth is uncertain; often those who are filled with it, ere they are aware, lose it again. [[God]] has many ways of making men poor. The righteous shall [[rejoice]]. It shall fully convince all those who deny the [[Divine]] Providence. When sinners see how justly [[God]] takes away the gifts they have abused, they will not have a word to say. It is of great use to us to be fully assured of [[God]]'s goodness, and duly affected with it. It is our wisdom to mind our duty, and to refer our comfort to him. A truly wise person will treasure in his [[heart]] this delightful psalm. From it, he will fully understand the weakness and wretchedness of man, and the power and loving-kindness of [[God]], not for our merit, but for his [[mercy]]'s sake.
----
'''Chapter''' 108
--We may usefully select passages from different psalms, as here, Ps 57; 60, to help our devotions, and enliven our gratitude. When the [[heart]] is firm in [[faith]] and love, the tongue, being employed in grateful praises, is our glory. Every gift of the [[Lord]] honours and profits the possessor, as it is employed in [[God]]'s service and to his glory. Believers may pray with assured [[faith]] and hope, for all the blessings of [[salvation]]; which are secured to them by the faithful promise and covenant of [[God]]. Then let them expect from him help in every trouble, and victory in every conflict. Whatever we do, whatever we gain, [[God]] must have all the glory. [[Lord]], visit all our souls with this [[salvation]], with this favour which thou bearest to thy chosen people.
----
'''Chapter''' 109
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of his enemies.
(1-5)
He prophesies their destruction.
(6-20)
Prayers and praises.
(21-31)
'''Verses''' 1-5
It is the unspeakable comfort of all [[believer]]s, that whoever is against them, [[God]] is for them; and to him they may apply as to one pleased to concern himself for them. [[David]]'s enemies laughed at him for his devotion, but they could not laugh him out of it.
'''Verses''' 6-20
The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] may speak here as a Judge, denouncing sentence on some of his enemies, to warn others. When men reject the [[salvation]] of [[Christ]], even their [[prayer]]s are numbered among their sins. See what hurries some to shameful deaths, and brings the families and estates of others to ruin; makes them and theirs despicable and hateful, and brings poverty, shame, and misery upon their posterity: it is [[sin]], that mischievous, destructive thing. And what will be the effect of the sentence, "Go, ye cursed," upon the bodies and souls of the wicked! How it will affect the senses of the body, and the powers of the soul, with pain, anguish, horror, and despair! Think on these things, sinners, tremble and repent.
'''Verses''' 21-31
The psalmist takes [[God]]'s comforts to himself, but in a very humble manner. He was troubled in mind. His body was wasted, and almost worn away. But it is better to have leanness in the body, while the soul prospers and is in health, than to have leanness in the soul, while the body is feasted. He was ridiculed and reproached by his enemies. But if [[God]] bless us, we need not care who curses us; for how can they curse whom [[God]] has not cursed; nay, whom he has blessed? He pleads [[God]]'s glory, and the honour of his name. Save me, not according to my merit, for I pretend to none, but according to thy-[[mercy]]. He concludes with the [[joy]] of faith, in assurance that his present conflicts would end in triumphs. Let all that suffer according to the will of [[God]], commit the keeping of their souls to him. [[Jesus]], unjustly put to death, and now risen again, is an Advocate and Intercessor for his people, ever ready to appear on their behalf against a corrupt world, and the great accuser.
----
'''Chapter''' 110
[[Christ]]'s kingdom.
--Glorious things are here spoken of [[Christ]]. Not only he should be superior to all the kings of the earth, but he then existed in [[glory]] as the eternal Son of [[God]]. Sitting is a resting posture: after services and sufferings, to give law, to give judgment. It is a remaining posture: he sits like a king for ever. All his enemies are now in a chain, but not yet made his footstool. And his kingdom, being set up, shall be kept up in the world, in despite of all the powers of darkness. [[Christ]]'s people are a willing people. The power of the Spirit, going with the power of the world, to the people of Christs, is effectual to make them willing. They shall attend him in the beautiful attire of [[holiness]]; which becomes his house for ever. And he shall have many devoted to him. The dew of our youth, even in the morning of our days, ought to be consecrated to our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall not only be a King, but a Priest. He is [[God]]'s Minister to us, and our Advocate with the Father, and so is the Mediator between [[God]] and man. He is a Priest of the order of Melchizedek, which was before that of [[Aaron]], and on many accounts superior to it, and a more lively representation of [[Christ]]'s priesthood. [[Christ]]'s sitting at the right hand of [[God]], speaks as much terror to his enemies as happiness to his people. The effect of this victory shall be the utter ruin of his enemies. We have here the [[Redeemer]] saving his friends, and comforting them. He shall be humbled; he shall drink of the brook in the way. The wrath of [[God]], running in the curse of the law, may be considered as the brook in the way of his undertaking. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] drank of the waters of affliction in his way to the throne of glory. But he shall be exalted. What then are we? Has the [[gospel]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] been to us the power of [[God]] unto [[salvation]]? Has his kingdom been set up in our hearts? Are we his willing subjects? Once we knew not our need of his [[salvation]], and we were not willing that he should reign over us. Are we willing to give up every [[sin]], to turn from a wicked, insnaring world, and rely only on his merits and [[mercy]], to have him for our Prophet, Priest, and King? and do we desire to be holy? To those who are thus changed, the [[Saviour]]'s sacrifice, intercession, and blessing belong.
----
'''Chapter''' 111
The [[Lord]] is to be praised for his works.
--The psalmist resolves to praise [[God]] himself. Our exhortations and our examples should agree together. He recommends the works of the [[Lord]], as the proper subject, when we are praising him; and the dealings of his providence toward the world, the [[church]], and particular persons. All the works of the [[Lord]] are spoken of as one, it is his work; so admirably do all the dispensations of his providence centre in one design. The works of [[God]], humbly and diligently sought into, shall all be found just and holy. [[God]]'s [[pardon]] ing [[sin]] is the most wonderful of all his works, and ought to be remembered to his glory. He will ever be mindful of his covenant; he has ever been so, and he ever will be so. His works of providence were done according to the truth of the Divine promises and prophecies, and so were verity, or truth; and by him who has a right to dispose of the earth as he pleases, and so are judgment, or righteous: and this holds good of the work of [[grace]] upon the heart of man, ver. #(7, 8). All [[God]]'s [[commandments]] are sure; all have been fulfilled by [[Christ]], and remain with him for a rule of walk and conversation to us. He sent redemption unto his people, out of [[Egypt]] at first, and often afterwards; and these were typical of the great redemption, which in the fulness of time was to be wrought out by the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. Here his everlasting righteousness shines forth in union with his boundless [[mercy]]. No man is wise who does not [[fear]] the [[Lord]]; no man acts wisely except as influenced by that fear. This [[fear]] will lead to repentance, to [[faith]] in [[Christ]], to watchfulness and obedience. Such persons are of a good understanding, however poor, unlearned, or despised.
----
'''Chapter''' 112
The blessedness of the righteous.
--We have to praise the [[Lord]] that there are a people in the world, who [[fear]] him and serve him, and that they are a happy people; which is owing entirely to his grace. Their [[fear]] is not that which [[love]] casts out, but that which [[love]] brings in. It follows and flows from love. It is a [[fear]] to offend. This is both [[fear]] and trust. The [[heart]] touched by the [[Spirit]] of [[God]], as the needle touched with the loadstone, turns direct and speedily to [[God]], yet still with trembling, being filled with this holy fear. Blessings are laid up for the faithful and their children's children; and true riches are bestowed on them, with as much of this world's possessions as is profitable for them. In the darkest hours of affliction and trial, the light of [[hope]] and [[peace]] will spring up within them, and seasonable relief shall turn mourning into joy. From their [[Lord]]'s example they learn to be kind and full of compassion, as well as just in all their dealings; they use discretion, that they may be liberal in that manner which appears most likely to do good. Envy and slander may for a time hide their true characters here, but they shall be had in everlasting remembrance. They need not [[fear]] evil tidings. A good man shall have a settled spirit. And it is the endeavour of true [[believer]]s to keep their minds stayed upon [[God]], and so to keep them calm and undisturbed; and [[God]] has promised them both cause to do so, and [[grace]] to do so. Trusting in the [[Lord]] is the best and surest way of establishing the heart. The [[heart]] of man cannot fix any where with satisfaction, but in the truth of [[God]], and there it finds firm footing. And those whose hearts are established by faith, will patiently wait till they gain their point. Compare all this with the vexation of sinners. The happiness of the saints is the envy of the wicked. The desire of the wicked shall perish; their desire was wholly to the [[world]] and the flesh, therefore when these perish, their [[joy]] is gone. But the blessings of the [[gospel]] are spiritual and eternal, and are conferred upon the members of the [[Christian]] [[church]], through Christ their Head, who is the Pattern of all righteousness, and the Giver of all grace.
----
'''Chapter''' 113
An exhortation to praise [[God]].
--[[God]] has praise from his own people. They have most reason to praise him; for those who attend him as his servants, know him best, and receive most of his favours, and it is easy, pleasant work to speak well of their Master. [[God]]'s name ought to be praised in every place, from east to west. Within this wide space the [[Lord]]'s name is to be praised; it ought to be so, though it is not. Ere long it will be, when all nations shall come and [[worship]] before him. [[God]] is exalted above all blessing and praise. We must therefore say, with holy admiration, Who is like unto the [[Lord]] our [[God]]? How condescending in him to behold the things in the earth! And what amazing condescension was it for the Son of [[God]] to come from heaven to earth, and take our nature upon him, that he might seek and save those that were lost! How vast his [[love]] in taking upon him the nature of man, to ransom guilty souls! [[God]] sometimes makes glorious his own wisdom and power, when, having some great work to do, he employs those least likely, and least thought of for it by themselves or others. The apostles were sent from fishing to be fishers of men. And this is [[God]]'s constant method in his kingdom of grace. He takes men, by nature beggars, and even traitors, to be his favourites, his children, kings and priests unto him; and numbers them with the princes of his chosen people. He gives us all our comforts, which are generally the more welcome when long delayed, and no longer expected. Let us pray that those lands which are yet barren, may speedily become fruitful, and produce many converts to join in praising the [[Lord]].
----
'''Chapter''' 114
An exhortation to [[fear]] [[God]].
--Let us acknowledge [[God]]'s power and goodness in what he did for [[Israel]], applying it to that much greater work of wonder, our redemption by Christ; and encourage ourselves and others to [[trust]] in [[God]] in the greatest straits. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] comes for the [[salvation]] of his people , he redeems them from the power of [[sin]] and [[Satan]], separates them from an ungodly world, forms them to be his people, and becomes their King. There is no sea, no Jordan, so deep, so broad, but, when [[God]]'s time is come, it shall be divided and driven back. Apply this to the planting the [[Christian]] [[church]] in the world. What ailed [[Satan]] and his idolatries, that they trembled as they did? But especially apply it to the work of [[grace]] in the heart. What turns the stream in a regenerate soul? What affects the lusts and corruptions, that they fly back; that prejudices are removed, and the whole man becomes new? It is at the presence of [[God]]'s Spirit. At the presence of the [[Lord]], not only mountains, but the earth itself may well tremble, since it has lain under a curse for man's sin. As the [[Israelites]] were protected, so they were provided for by [[miracle]]s; such was that fountain of waters into which the flinty rock was turned, and that rock was [[Christ]]. The Son of [[God]], the Rock of ages, gave himself to death, to open a fountain to wash away sins, and to supply [[believer]]s with waters of life and consolation; and they need not [[fear]] that any blessing is too great to expect from his love. But let sinners [[fear]] before their just and holy Judge. Let us now prepare to meet our [[God]], that we may have boldness before him at his coming.
----
'''Chapter''' 115
''Chapter Outline''
Glory to be ascribed to [[God]].
(1-8)
by trusting in him and praising him.
(9-18)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Let no opinion of our own merits have any place in our [[prayer]]s or in our praises. All the good we do, is done by the power of his grace; and all the good we have, is the gift of his mere [[mercy]], and he must have all the praise. Are we in pursuit of any [[mercy]], and wrestling with [[God]] for it, we must take encouragement in [[prayer]] from [[God]] only. [[Lord]], do so for us; not that we may have the credit and comfort of it, but that they [[mercy]] and truth may have the [[glory]] of it. The heathen gods are senseless things. They are the works of men's hands: the painter, the carver, the statuary, can put no life into them, therefore no sense. The psalmist hence shows the folly of the worshippers of [[idols]].
'''Verses''' 9-18
It is folly to [[trust]] in dead images, but it is wisdom to [[trust]] in the living [[God]], for he is a help and a shield to those that [[trust]] in him. Wherever there is right [[fear]] of [[God]], there may be cheerful [[faith]] in him; those who reverence his word, may rely upon it. He is ever found faithful. The greatest need his blessing, and it shall not be denied to the meanest that [[fear]] him. [[God]]'s blessing gives an increase, especially in spiritual blessings. And the [[Lord]] is to be praised: his goodness is large, for he has given the earth to the [[children]] of men for their use. The souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burdens of the flesh, are still praising him; but the dead body cannot praise [[God]]: [[death]] puts an end to our glorifying him in this [[world]] of trial and conflict. Others are dead, and an end is thereby put to their service, therefore we will seek to do the more for [[God]]. We will not only do it ourselves, but will engage others to do it; to praise him when we are gone. [[Lord]], thou art the only object for [[faith]] and love. Help us to praise thee while living and when dying, that thy name may be the first and last upon our lips: and let the sweet savour of thy name refresh our souls for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 116
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist declares his [[love]] to the [[Lord]].
(1-9)
His desire to be thankful.
(10-19)
'''Verses''' 1-9
We have many reasons for loving the [[Lord]], but are most affected by his loving-kindness when relieved out of deep distress. When a poor sinner is awakened to a sense of his state, and fears that he must soon sink under the just wrath of [[God]], then he finds trouble and sorrow. But let all such call upon the [[Lord]] to deliver their souls, and they will find him gracious and true to his promise. Neither ignorance nor guilt will hinder their [[salvation]], when they put their [[trust]] in the [[Lord]]. Let us all speak of [[God]] as we have found him; and have we ever found him otherwise than just and good? It is of his mercies that we are not consumed. Let those who labour and are heavy laden come to him, that they may find rest to their souls; and if at all drawn from their rest, let them haste to return, remembering how bountifully the [[Lord]] has dealt with them. We should deem ourselves bound to walk as in his presence. It is a great [[mercy]] to be kept from being swallowed up with over-much sorrow. It is a great [[mercy]] for [[God]] to hold us by the right hand, so that we are not overcome and overthrown by a temptation. But when we enter the heavenly rest, deliverance from [[sin]] and sorrow will be complete; we shall behold the [[glory]] of the [[Lord]], and walk in his presence with delight we cannot now conceive.
'''Verses''' 10-19
When troubled, we do best to hold our [[peace]], for we are apt to speak unadvisedly. Yet there may be true [[faith]] where there are workings of unbelief; but then [[faith]] will prevail; and being humbled for our distrust of [[God]]'s word, we shall experience his faithfulness to it. What can the [[pardon]] ed sinner, or what can those who have been delivered from trouble or distress, render to the [[Lord]] for his benefits? We cannot in any way profit him. Our best is unworthy of his acceptance; yet we ought to devote ourselves and all we have to his service. I will take the cup of [[salvation]]; I will offer the drink-offerings appointed by the law, in token of thankfulness to [[God]], and [[rejoice]] in [[God]]'s goodness to me. I will receive the cup of affliction; that cup, that bitter cup, which is sanctified to the saints, so that to them it is a cup of [[salvation]]; it is a means of spiritual health. The cup of consolation; I will receive the benefits [[God]] bestows upon me, as from his hand, and taste his [[love]] in them, as the portion not only of mine inheritance in the other world, but of my cup in this. Let others serve what masters they will, truly I am thy servant. Two ways men came to be servants. By birth. [[Lord]], I was born in thy house; I am the son of thine handmaid, and therefore thine. It is a great [[mercy]] to be children of godly parents. By redemption. [[Lord]], thou hast loosed my bonds, thou hast discharged me from them, therefore I am thy servant. The bonds thou hast loosed shall tie me faster unto thee. Doing good is sacrifice, with which [[God]] is well pleased; and this must accompany giving thanks to his name. Why should we offer that to the [[Lord]] which cost us nothing? The psalmist will pay his vows now; he will not delay the payment: publicly, not to make a boast, but to show he is not ashamed of [[God]]'s service, and to invite others to join him. Such are true saints of [[God]], in whose lives and deaths he will be glorified.
----
'''Chapter''' 117
All people called upon to praise [[God]].
--Here is a solemn call to all nations to praise the [[Lord]], and proper matter for that praise is suggested. We are soon weary of well-doing, if we keep not up the pious and devout affections with which the spiritual sacrifice of praise ought to be kindled and kept burning. This is a [[gospel]] psalm. The apostle, Ro 15:11, quotes it as a proof that the [[gospel]] was to be preached to the Gentile nations, and that it would be entertained by them. For many ages, in [[Judah]] only was [[God]] known, and his name praised; this call was not then given to any [[Gentiles]]. But the [[gospel]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is ordered to be preached to all nations, and by him those that were afar off are made nigh. We are among the persons to whom the [[Holy Spirit]] here speaks, whom he calls upon to join his ancient people in praising the [[Lord]]. Grace has thus abounded to millions of perishing sinners. Let us then listen to the offers of the [[grace]] of [[God]], and pray for that time when all nations of the earth shall show forth his praises. And let us bless [[God]] for the unsearchable riches of [[gospel]] grace.
----
'''Chapter''' 118
''Chapter Outline''
It is good to [[trust]] in the [[Lord]].
(1-18)
The coming of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his kingdom.
(19-29)
'''Verses''' 1-18
The account the psalmist here gives of his troubles is very applicable to Christ: many hated him without a cause; nay, the [[Lord]] himself chastened him sorely, bruised him, and put him to grief, that by his stripes we might be healed. [[God]] is sometimes the strength of his people, when he is not their song; they have spiritual supports, though they want spiritual delights. Whether the [[believer]] traces back his comfort to the everlasting goodness and [[mercy]] of [[God]], or whether he looks forward to the blessing secured to him, he will find abundant cause for [[joy]] and praise. Every answer to our [[prayer]]s is an evidence that the [[Lord]] is on our side; and then we need not [[fear]] what man can do unto us; we should conscientiously do our duty to all, and [[trust]] in him alone to accept and bless us. Let us seek to live to declare the works of [[God]], and to encourage others to serve him and [[trust]] in him. Such were the triumphs of the Son of [[David]], in the assurance that the good pleasure of the [[Lord]] should prosper in his hand.
'''Verses''' 19-29
Those who saw [[Christ]]'s day at so great a distance, saw cause to praise [[God]] for the prospect. The prophecy, ver. #(22, 23), may refer to [[David]]'s preferment; but principally to [[Christ]]. 1. His humiliation; he is the Stone which the builders refused: they would go on in their building without him. This proved the ruin of those who thus made light of him. Rejecters of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] are rejected of [[God]]. 2. His exaltation; he is the chief Cornerstone in the foundation. He is the chief Top-stone, in whom the building is completed, who must, in all things, have the pre-eminence. [[Christ]]'s name is Wonderful; and the redemption he wrought out is the most amazing of all [[God]]'s wondrous works. We will [[rejoice]] and be glad in the [[Lord]]'s day; not only that such a day is appointed, but in the occasion of it, [[Christ]]'s becoming the Head. Sabbath days ought to be rejoicing days, then they are to us as the days of heaven. Let this [[Saviour]] be my [[Saviour]], my Ruler. Let my soul prosper and be in health, in that [[peace]] and righteousness which his government brings. Let me have victory over the lusts that war against my soul; and let [[Divine]] [[grace]] subdue my heart. The duty which the [[Lord]] has made, brings light with it, true light. The duty this privilege calls for, is here set forth; the sacrifices we are to offer to [[God]] in gratitude for redeeming love, are ourselves; not to be slain upon the altar, but living sacrifices, to be bound to the altar; spiritual sacrifices of [[prayer]] and praise, in which our hearts must be engaged. The psalmist praises [[God]], and calls upon all about him to give thanks to [[God]] for the glad tidings of great [[joy]] to all people, that there is a [[Redeemer]], even [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] the [[Lord]]. In him the covenant of [[grace]] is made sure and everlasting.
----
'''Chapter''' 119
The general scope and design of this psalm is to magnify the Divine law, and make it honourable. There are ten words by which Divine revelation is called in this psalm, and each expresses what [[God]] expects from us, and what we may expect from him. 1. [[God]]'s law; this is enacted by him as our Sovereign. 2. His way; this is the rule of his providence. 3. His testimonies; they are solemnly declared to the world. 4. His commandments; given with authority. 5. His precepts; not left as indifferent matters to us. 6. His word, or saying; it is the declaration of his mind. 7. His judgments; framed in infinite wisdom. 8. His righteousness; it is the rule and standard of what is right. 9. His statutes; they are always binding. 10. His truth or faithfulness; it is eternal truth, it shall endure for ever.
'''Verses''' 1-8
This psalm may be considered as the statement of a [[believer]]'s experience. As far as our views, desires, and affections agree with what is here expressed, they come from the influences of the Holy Spirit, and no further. The [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] of [[God]] in [[Christ]], is the only source of a sinner's happiness. And those are most happy, who are preserved most free from the defilement of [[sin]], who simply believe [[God]]'s testimonies, and depend on his promises. If the [[heart]] be divided between him and the world, it is evil. But the saints carefully avoid all sin; they are conscious of much evil that clogs them in the ways of [[God]], but not of that wickedness which draws them out of those ways. The tempter would make men think they are at them out of those ways. The tempter would make men think they are at liberty to follow the word of [[God]] or not, as they please. But the desire and [[prayer]] of a good man agree with the will and command of [[God]]. If a man expects by obedience in one thing to purchase indulgence for disobedience in others, his hypocrisy will be detected; if he is not ashamed in this world, everlasting shame will be his portion. The psalmist coveted to learn the laws of [[God]], to give [[God]] the glory. And [[believer]]s see that if [[God]] forsakes them, the temper will be too hard for them.
'''Verses''' 9-16
To original corruption all have added actual sin. The ruin of the young is either living by no rule at all, or choosing false rules: let them walk by Scripture rules. To doubt of our own wisdom and strength, and to depend upon [[God]], proves the purpose of [[holiness]] is sincere. [[God]]'s word is treasure worth laying up, and there is no laying it up safe but in our hearts, that we may oppose [[God]]'s precepts to the dominion of [[sin]], his promises to its allurements, and his threatenings to its violence. Let this be our plea with Him to teach us his statutes, that, being partakers of his [[holiness]], we may also partake of his blessedness. And those whose hearts are fed with the bread of life, should with their lips feed many. In the way of [[God]]'s commandments there is the unsearchable riches of [[Christ]]. But we do not meditate on [[God]]'s precepts to good purpose, unless our good thoughts produce good works. I will not only think of thy statutes, but do them with delight. And it will be well to try the sincerity of our obedience by tracing the spring of it; the reality of our [[love]] by cheerfulness in appointed duties.
'''Verses''' 17-24
If [[God]] deals in strict justice with us, we all perish. We ought to spend our lives in his service; we shall find true life in keeping his word. Those that would see the wondrous things of [[God]]'s law and [[gospel]], must beg him to give them understanding, by the light of his Spirit. Believers feel themselves strangers on earth; they [[fear]] missing their way, and losing comfort by erring from [[God]]'s commandments. Every sanctified soul hungers after the word of [[God]], as food which there is no living without. There is something of pride at the bottom of every wilful sin. [[God]] can silence lying lips; reproach and contempt may humble and do us good, and then they shall be removed. Do we find the weight of the cross is above that we are able to bear? He that bore it for us will enable us to bear it; upheld by him we cannot sink. It is sad when those who should protect the innocent, are their betrayers. The psalmist went on in duty, and he found comfort in the word of [[God]]. The comforts of the word of [[God]] are most pleasant to a gracious soul, when other comforts are made bitter; and those that would have [[God]]'s testimonies to be their delight, must be advised by them. May the [[Lord]] direct us in exercising [[Repentance|repentance]] of [[sin]], and [[faith]] in [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 25-32
While the souls of the [[children]] of this [[world]] cleave to the earth as their portion, the [[children]] of light are greatly burdened, because of the remains of carnal affections in their hearts. It is unspeakable comfort to a gracious soul, to think with what tenderness all its complaints are received by a gracious [[God]]. We can talk of the wonders of redeeming love, when we understand the way of [[God]]'s precepts, and walk in that way. The penitent melts in sorrow for sin: even the patient spirit may melt in the sense of affliction, it is then its interest to pour out its soul before [[God]]. The way of lying means all false ways by which men deceive themselves and others, or are deceived by [[Satan]] and his instruments. Those who know and [[love]] the law of the [[Lord]], desire to know it more, and [[love]] it better. The way of serious [[godliness]] is the way of truth; the only true way to happiness: we must always have actual regard to it. Those who stick to the word of [[God]], may in [[faith]] expect and pray for acceptance with [[God]]. [[Lord]], never leave me to do that by which I shall shame myself, and do not thou reject my services. Those that are going to heaven, should still press forward. [[God]], by his Spirit, enlarges the hearts of his people when he gives them wisdom. The [[believer]] prays to be set free from sin.
'''Verses''' 33-40
Teach me thy statutes, not the mere words, but the way of applying them to myself. [[God]], by his Spirit, gives a right understanding. But the [[Spirit]] of revelation in the word will not suffice, unless we have the [[Spirit]] of wisdom in the heart. [[God]] puts his [[Spirit]] within us, causing us to walk in his statutes. The [[sin]] here prayed against is covetousness. Those that would have the [[love]] of [[God]] rooted in them, must get the [[love]] of the [[world]] rooted out; for the friendship of the [[world]] is enmity with [[God]]. Quicken me in thy way; to redeem time, and to do every duty with liveliness of spirit. Beholding vanity deadens us, and slackens our pace; a traveller must not stand gazing upon every object that presents itself to his view. The promises of [[God]]'s word greatly relate to the preservation of the true [[believer]]. When [[Satan]] has drawn a child of [[God]] into worldly compliances, he will reproach him with the falls into which he led him. Victory must come from the cross of [[Christ]]. When we enjoy the sweetness of [[God]]'s precepts, it will make us long for more acquaintance with them. And where [[God]] has wrought to will, he will work to do.
'''Verses''' 41-48
[[Lord]], I have by [[faith]] thy mercies in view; let me by [[prayer]] prevail to obtain them. And when the [[salvation]] of the saints is completed, it will plainly appear that it was not in vain to [[trust]] in [[God]]'s word. We need to pray that we may never be afraid or ashamed to own [[God]]'s truths and ways before men. And the psalmist resolves to keep [[God]]'s law, in a constant course of obedience, without backsliding. The service of sin is slavery; the service of [[God]] is liberty. There is no full happiness, or perfect liberty, but in keeping [[God]]'s law. We must never be ashamed or afraid to own our [[religion]]. The more delight we take in the service of [[God]], the nearer we come to perfection. Not only consent to his law as good, but take pleasure in it as good for us. Let me put forth all the strength I have, to do it. Something of this mind of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is in every true disciple.
'''Verses''' 49-56
Those that make [[God]]'s promises their portion, may with humble boldness make them their plea. He that by his [[Spirit]] works [[faith]] in us, will work for us. The word of [[God]] speaks comfort in affliction. If, through grace, it makes us holy, there is enough in it to make us easy, in all conditions. Let us be certain we have the [[Divine]] law for what we believe, and then let not scoffers prevail upon us to decline from it. [[God]]'s judgments of old comfort and encourage us, for he is still the same. Sin is horrible in the eyes of all that are sanctified. Ere long the [[believer]] will be absent from the body, and present with the [[Lord]]. In the mean time, the statutes of the [[Lord]] supply subjects for grateful praise. In the season of affliction, and in the silent hours of the night, he remembers the name of the [[Lord]], and is stirred up to keep the law. All who have made [[religion]] the first thing, will own that they have been unspeakable gainers by it.
'''Verses''' 57-64
True [[believer]]s take the [[Lord]] for the portion of their inheritance, and nothing less will satisfy them. The psalmist prayed with his whole heart, knowing how to value the blessing he prayed for: he desired the [[mercy]] promised, and depended on the promise for it. He turned from by-paths, and returned to [[God]]'s testimonies. He delayed not. It behoves sinners to hasten to escape; and the [[believer]] will be equally in haste to glorify [[God]]. No care or grief should take away [[God]]'s word out of our minds, or hinder the comfort it bestows. There is no situation on earth in which a [[believer]] has not cause to be thankful. Let us feel ashamed that others are more willing to keep from sleep to spend the time in sinful pleasures, than we are to praise [[God]]. And we should be more earnest in [[prayer]], that our hearts may be filled with his [[mercy]], grace, and [[peace]].
'''Verses''' 65-72
However [[God]] has dealt with us, he has dealt with us better than we deserve; and all in love, and for our good. Many have knowledge, but little judgment; those who have both, are fortified against the snares of [[Satan]], and furnished for the service of [[God]]. We are most apt to wander from [[God]], when we are easy in the world. We should leave our concerns to the disposal of [[God]], seeing we know not what is good for us. [[Lord]], thou art our bountiful Benefactor; incline our hearts to [[faith]] and obedience. The psalmist will go on in his duty with constancy and resolution. The proud are full of the world, and its wealth and pleasures; these make them senseless, secure, and stupid. [[God]] visits his people with affliction, that they may learn his statutes. Not only [[God]]'s promises, but even his law, his percepts, though hard to ungodly men, are desirable, and profitable, because they lead us with safety and delight unto [[eternal life]].
'''Verses''' 73-80
[[God]] made us to serve him, and enjoy him; but by [[sin]] we have made ourselves unfit to serve him, and to enjoy him. We ought, therefore, continually to beseech him, by his [[Holy Spirit]], to give us understanding. The comforts some have in [[God]], should be matter of joy to others. But it is easy to own, that [[God]]'s judgments are right, until it comes to be our own case. All supports under affliction must come from [[mercy]] and compassion. The mercies of [[God]] are tender mercies; the mercies of a father, the compassion of a mother to her son. They come to us when we are not able to go to them. Causeless reproach does not hurt, and should not move us. The psalmist could go on in the way of his duty, and find comfort in it. He valued the good will of saints, and was desirous to keep up his communion with them. Soundness of heart signifies sincerity in dependence on [[God]], and devotedness to him.
'''Verses''' 81-88
The psalmist sought deliverance from his sins, his foes, and his fears. Hope deferred made him faint; his eyes failed by looking out for this expected [[salvation]]. But when the eyes fail, yet [[faith]] must not. His affliction was great. He was become like a leathern bottle, which, if hung up in the smoke, is dried and shrivelled up. We must ever be mindful of [[God]]'s statutes. The days of the [[believer]]'s mourning shall be ended; they are but for a moment, compared with eternal happiness. His enemies used craft as well as power for his ruin, in contempt of the law of [[God]]. The [[commandments]] of [[God]] are true and faithful guides in the path of [[peace]] and safety. We may best expect help from [[God]] when, like our Master, we do well and suffer for it. Wicked men may almost consume the [[believer]] upon earth, but he would sooner forsake all than forsake the word of the [[Lord]]. We should depend upon the [[grace]] of [[God]] for strength to do every good work. The surest token of [[God]]'s good-will toward us, is his good work in us.
'''Verses''' 89-96
The settling of [[God]]'s word in heaven, is opposed to the changes and revolutions of the earth. And the engagements of [[God]]'s covenant are established more firmly than the earth itself. All the creatures answer the ends of their creation: shall man, who alone is endued with reason, be the only unprofitable burden of the earth? We may make the [[Bible]] a pleasant companion at any time. But the word, without the [[grace]] of [[God]], would not quicken us. See the best help for bad memories, namely, good affections; and though the exact words be lost, if the meaning remain, that is well. I am thine, not my own, not the world's; save me from [[sin]], save me from ruin. The [[Lord]] will keep the man in [[peace]], whose mind is stayed on him. It is poor perfection which one sees and end of. Such are all things in this world, which pass for perfections. The [[glory]] of man is but as the flower of the grass. The psalmist had seen the fulness of the word of [[God]], and its sufficiency. The word of the [[Lord]] reaches to all cases, to all times. It will take us from all confidence in man, or in our own wisdom, strength, and righteousness. Thus shall we seek comfort and happiness from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone.
'''Verses''' 97-104
What we love, we [[love]] to think of. All true wisdom is from [[God]]. A good man carries his [[Bible]] with him, if not in his hands, yet in his head and in his heart. By meditation on [[God]]'s testimonies we understand more than our teachers, when we understand our own hearts. The written word is a more sure guide to heaven, than all the fathers, the teachers, and ancients of the [[church]]. We cannot, with any comfort or boldness, attend [[God]] in holy duties, while under guilt, or in any by-way. It was Divine [[grace]] in his heart, that enabled the psalmist to receive these instructions. The soul has its tastes as well as the body. Our relish for the word of [[God]] will be greatest, when that for the [[world]] and the flesh is least. The way of [[sin]] is a wrong way; and the more understanding we get by the precepts of [[God]], the more rooted will be our hatred of sin; and the more ready we are in the Scriptures, the better furnished we are with answers to temptation.
'''Verses''' 105-112
The word of [[God]] directs us in our work and way, and a dark place indeed the [[world]] would be without it. The commandment is a lamp kept burning with the oil of the [[Spirit]], as a light to direct us in the choice of our way, and the steps we take in that way. The keeping of [[God]]'s commands here meant, was that of a sinner under a dispensation of [[mercy]], of a [[believer]] having part in the covenant of grace. The psalmist is often afflicted; but with longing desires to become more holy, offers up daily [[prayer]]s for quickening grace. We cannot offer any thing to [[God]], that he will accept but what he is pleased to teach us to do. To have our soul or life continually in our hands, implies constant danger of life; yet he did not forget [[God]]'s promises nor his precepts. Numberless are the snares laid by the wicked; and happy is that servant of [[God]], whom they have not caused to err from his Master's precepts. Heavenly treasures are a heritage for ever; all the saints accept them as such, therefore they can be content with little of this world. We must look for comfort only in the way of duty, and that duty must be done. A good man, by the [[grace]] of [[God]], brings his [[heart]] to his work, then it is done well.
'''Verses''' 113-120
Here is a dread of the risings of [[sin]], and the first beginnings of it. The more we [[love]] the law of [[God]], the more watchful we shall be, lest vain thoughts draw us from what we love. Would we make progress in keeping [[God]]'s commands, we must be separate from evil-doers. The [[believer]] could not live without the [[grace]] of [[God]]; but, supported by his hand, his spiritual life shall be maintained. Our holy security is grounded on [[Divine]] supports. All departure from [[God]]'s statutes is error, and will prove fatal. Their cunning is falsehood. There is a day coming which will put the wicked into everlasting fire, the fit place for the dross. See what comes of [[sin]] Surely we who fall so low in devout affections, should fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into heavenly rest, any of us should be found to come short of it, Heb 4:1.
'''Verses''' 121-128
Happy is the man, who, acting upon [[gospel]] principles, does justice to all around. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our Surety, having paid our debt and ransom, secures all the blessings of [[salvation]] to every true [[believer]]. The psalmist expects the word of [[God]]'s righteousness, and no other [[salvation]] than what is secured by that word, which cannot fall to the ground. We deserve no favour form [[God]]; we are most easy when we cast ourselves upon [[God]]'s [[mercy]], and refer ourselves to it. If any man resolve to do [[God]]'s will as his servant, he shall be made to know his testimonies. We must do what we can for the support of [[religion]], and, after all, must beg of [[God]] to take the work into his own hands. It is hypocrisy to say we [[love]] [[God]]'s [[commandments]] more than our worldly interests. The way of [[sin]] is a false way, being directly contrary to [[God]]'s precepts, which are right: those that [[love]] and esteem [[God]]'s law, hate [[sin]], and will not be reconciled to it.
'''Verses''' 129-136
The wonders of redeeming [[love]] will fix the [[heart]] in adoration of them. The Scriptures show us what we were, what we are, and what we shall be. They show us the [[mercy]] and the justice of the [[Lord]], the joys of heaven, and the pains of hell. Thus they give to the simple, in a few days, understanding of those matters, which philosophers for ages sought in vain. The [[believer]], wearied with the cares of life and his conflicts with [[sin]], pants for the consolations conveyed to him by means of the sacred word. And every one may pray, Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto those that [[love]] thy name. We must beg that the [[Holy Spirit]] would order our steps. The dominion of [[sin]] is to be dreaded and prayed against by every one. The oppression of men is often more than flesh and blood can bear; and He who knoweth our frame, will not refuse to remove it in answer to the [[prayer]]s of his people. Whatever obscurity may appear as to the [[faith]] of the Old Testament [[believer]]s, their confidence at the throne of [[grace]] can only be explained by their having obtained more distinct views of [[gospel]] privileges, through the sacrifices and services of their law, than is generally imagined. Go to the same place, plead the name and merits of [[Jesus]], and you will not, you cannot plead in vain. Commonly, where there is a gracious heart, there is a weeping eye. Accept, O [[Lord]], the tears our blessed [[Redeemer]] shed in the days of his flesh, for us who should weep for our brethren or ourselves.
'''Verses''' 137-144
[[God]] never did, and never can do wrong to any. The promises are faithfully performed by Him that made them. Zeal against [[sin]] should constrain us to do what we can against it, at least to do more in [[religion]] ourselves. Our [[love]] to the word of [[God]] is evidence of our love to [[God]], because it is designed to make us partake his [[holiness]]. Men's real excellency always makes them low in their own eyes. When we are small and despised, we have the more need to remember [[God]]'s precepts, that we may have them to support us. The law of [[God]] is the truth, the standard of [[holiness]], the rule of happiness; but the obedience of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone justifies the [[believer]]. Sorrows are often the lot of saints in this vale of tears; they are in heaviness through manifold temptations. There are delights in the word of [[God]], which the saints often most sweetly enjoy when in trouble and anguish. This is life eternal, to know [[God]] and [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] whom he has sent, Joh 17:3. May we live the life of [[faith]] and [[grace]] here, and be removed to the life of [[glory]] hereafter.
'''Verses''' 145-152
Supplications with the whole [[heart]] are presented only by those who desire [[God]]'s [[salvation]], and who [[love]] his commandments. Whither should the child go but to his father? Save me from my sins, my corruptions, my temptations, all the hinderances in my way, that I may keep thy testimonies. [[Christians]] who enjoy health, should not suffer the early hours of the morning to glide away unimproved. Hope in [[God]]'s word encourages us to continue in [[prayer]]. It is better to take time from sleep, than not to find time for [[prayer]]. We have access to [[God]] at all hours; and if our first thoughts in the morning are of [[God]], they will help to keep us in his [[fear]] all the day long. Make me lively and cheerful. [[God]] knows what we need and what is good for us, and will quicken us. If we are employed in [[God]]'s service, we need not [[fear]] those who try to set themselves as far as they can out of the reach of the convictions and commands of his law. When trouble is near, [[God]] is near. He is never far to seek. All his [[commandments]] are truth. And [[God]]'s promises will be performed. All that ever trusted in [[God]] have found him faithful.
'''Verses''' 153-160
The closer we cleave to the word of [[God]], both as our rule and as our stay, the more assurance we have of deliverance. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Advocate of his people, their [[Redeemer]]. Those who were quickened by his Spirit and grace, when they were dead in trespasses and sins, often need to have the work of [[grace]] revived in them, according to the word of promise. The wicked not only do not [[God]]'s statutes, but they do not even seek them. They flatter themselves that they are going to heaven; but the longer they persist in [[sin]], the further it is from them. [[God]]'s mercies are tender; they are a fountain that can never be exhausted. The psalmist begs for [[God]]'s reviving, quickening grace. A man, steady in the way of his duty, though he may have many enemies, needs to fear none. Those that hate [[sin]] truly, hate it as [[sin]], as a transgression of the law of [[God]], and a breaking of his word. Our obedience is only pleasing to [[God]], and pleasant to ourselves, when it comes from a principle of love. All, in every age, who receive [[God]]'s word in faith and love, find every saying in it faithful.
'''Verses''' 161-168
Those whose hearts stand in awe of [[God]]'s word, will rather endure the wrath of man, than break the law of [[God]]. By the word of [[God]] we are unspeakable gainers. Every man hates to have a lie told him, but we should more hate telling a lie; by the latter we give an affront to [[God]]. The more we see the beauty of truth, the more we shall see the hateful deformity of a lie. We are to praise [[God]] even for afflictions; through [[grace]] we get good from them. Those that [[love]] the [[world]] have great vexation, for it does not answer what they expect; those that [[love]] [[God]]'s word have great [[peace]], for it outdoes what they expect. Those in whom this holy [[love]] reigns, will not perplex themselves with needless scruples, or take offence at their brethren. A good [[hope]] of [[salvation]] will engage the [[heart]] in doing the commandments. And our love to the word of [[God]] must subdue our lusts, and root out carnal affections: we must make [[heart]] work of it, or we make nothing of it. We must keep the [[commandments]] of [[God]] by obedience to them, and his promises by reliance on them. [[God]]'s eye is on us at all times; this should make us very careful to keep his commandments.
'''Verses''' 169-176
The psalmist desired [[grace]] and strength to lift up his [[prayer]]s, and that the [[Lord]] would receive and notice them. He desired to know more of [[God]] in Christ; to know more of the doctrines of the word, and the duties of [[religion]]. He had a deep sense of unworthiness, and holy fear that his [[prayer]] should not come before [[God]]; [[Lord]], what I pray for is, what thou hast promised. We have learned nothing to purpose, if we have not learned to praise [[God]]. We should always make the word of [[God]] the rule of our discourse, so as never to transgress it by sinful speaking, or sinful silence. His own hands are not sufficient, nor can any creature lend him help; therefore he looks up to [[God]], that the hand that had made him may help him. He had made [[religion]] his deliberate choice. There is an eternal [[salvation]] all the saints long for, and therefore they pray that [[God]] would help their way to it. Let thy judgments help me; let all ordinances and all providences, (both are [[God]]'s judgments,) further me in glorifying [[God]]; let them help me for that work. He often looks back with shame and gratitude to his lost estate. He still prays for the tender care of Him who purchased his flock with his own blood, that he may receive from him the gift of [[eternal life]]. Seek me, that is, Find me; for [[God]] never seeks in vain. Turn me, and I shall be turned. Let this psalm be a touchstone by which to try our hearts, and our lives. Do our hearts, cleansed in [[Christ]]'s blood, make these [[prayer]]s, resolutions and confessions our own? Is [[God]]'s word the standard of our faith, and the law of our practice? Do we use it as pleas with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for what we need? Happy those who live in such delightful exercises.
----
'''Chapter''' 120
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist prays to [[God]] to deliver him from false and malicious tongues.
(1-4)
He complains of wicked neighbours.
(5-7)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The psalmist was brought into great distress by a deceitful tongue. May every good man be delivered from lying lips. They forged false charges against him. In this distress, he sought [[God]] by fervent [[prayer]]. [[God]] can bridle their tongues. He obtained a gracious answer to this [[prayer]]. Surely sinners durst not act as they do, if they knew, and would be persuaded to think, what will be in the end thereof. The terrors of the [[Lord]] are his arrows; and his wrath is compared to burning coals of juniper, which have a fierce heat, and keep fire very long. This is the portion of the false tongue; for all that [[love]] and make a lie, shall have their portion in the lake that burns eternally.
'''Verses''' 5-7
It is very grievous to a good man, to be cast into, and kept in the company of the wicked, from whom he hopes to be for ever separated. See here the character of a good man; he is for living [[peace]]ably with all men. And let us follow [[David]] as he prefigured Christ; in our distress let us cry unto the [[Lord]], and he will hear us. Let us follow after [[peace]] and [[holiness]], striving to overcome evil with good.
----
'''Chapter''' 121
The safety of the godly.
--We must not rely upon men and means, instruments and second causes. Shall I depend upon the strength of the hills? upon princes and great men? No; my confidence is in [[God]] only. Or, we must lift up our eyes above the hills; we must look to [[God]] who makes all earthly things to us what they are. We must see all our help in [[God]]; from him we must expect it, in his own way and time. This psalm teaches us to comfort ourselves in the [[Lord]], when difficulties and dangers are greatest. It is almighty wisdom that contrives, and almighty power that works the safety of those that put themselves under [[God]]'s protection. He is a wakeful, watchful Keeper; he is never weary; he not only does not sleep, but he does not so much as slumber. Under this shade they may sit with delight and assurance. He is always near his people for their protection and refreshment. The right hand is the working hand; let them but turn to their duty, and they shall find [[God]] ready to give them success. He will take care that his people shall not fall. Thou shalt not be hurt, neither by the open assaults, nor by the secret attempts of thine enemies. The [[Lord]] shall prevent the evil thou fearest, and sanctify, remove, or lighten the evil thou feelest. He will preserve the soul, that it be not defiled by [[sin]], and disturbed by affliction; he will preserve it from perishing eternally. He will keep thee in life and death; going out to thy labour in the morning of thy days, and coming home to thy rest when the evening of old age calls thee in. It is a protection for life. The Spirit, who is their Preserver and Comforter, shall abide with them for ever. Let us be found in our work, assured that the blessings promised in this psalm are ours.
----
'''Chapter''' 122
''Chapter Outline''
Esteem for [[Jerusalem]].
(1-5)
Concern for its welfare.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
The pleasure and profit from means of grace, should make us disregard trouble and fatigue in going to them; and we should quicken one another to what is good. We should desire our [[Christian]] friends, when they have any good work in hand, to call for us, and take us with them. With what readiness should we think of the heavenly [[Jerusalem]]! How cheerfully should we bear the cross and welcome death, in hopes of a crown of glory! [[Jerusalem]] is called the beautiful city. It was a type of the [[gospel]] [[church]], which is compact together in holy [[love]] and [[Christian]] communion, so that it is all as one city. If all the disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] were of one mind, and kept the unity of the [[Spirit]] in the bond of [[peace]], their enemies would be deprived of their chief advantages against them. But [[Satan]]'s maxim always has been, to divide that he may conquer; and few [[Christians]] are sufficiently aware of his designs.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Those who can do nothing else for the [[peace]] of [[Jerusalem]], may pray for it. Let us consider all who seek the [[glory]] of the [[Redeemer]], as our brethren and fellow-travellers, without regarding differences which do not affect our eternal welfare. Blessed [[Spirit]] of [[peace]] and love, who didst dwell in the soul of the holy [[Jesus]], descend into his [[church]], and fill those who compose it with his heavenly tempers; cause bitter contentions to cease, and make us to be of one mind. Love of the brethren and [[love]] to [[God]], ought to stir us up to seek to be like the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] in fervent [[prayer]] and unwearied labour, for the [[salvation]] of men, and the [[Divine]] glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 123
Confidence in [[God]] under contempt.
--Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has taught us to look unto [[God]] in [[prayer]] as our Father in heaven. In every [[prayer]] a good man lifts up his soul to [[God]]; especially when in trouble. We desire [[mercy]] from him; we [[hope]] he will show us [[mercy]], and we will continue waiting on him till it come. The eyes of a servant are to his master's directing hand, expecting that he will appoint him his work. And also to his supplying hand. Servants look to their master or their mistress for their portion of meat in due season. And to [[God]] we must look for daily bread, for [[grace]] sufficient; from him we must receive it thankfully. Where can we look for help but to our Master? And, further, to his protecting hand. If the servant is wronged and injured in his work, who should right him, but his master? And to his correcting hand. Whither should sinners turn but to him that smote them? They humble themselves under [[God]]'s mighty hand. And lastly, to his rewarding hand. Hypocrites look to the world's hand, thence they have their reward; but true [[Christians]] look to [[God]] as their Master and their Rewarder. [[God]]'s people find little [[mercy]] with men; but this is their comfort, that with the [[Lord]] there is [[mercy]]. Scorning and contempt have been, are, and are likely to be, the lot of [[God]]'s people in this world. It is hard to bear; but the servants of [[God]] should not complain if they are treated as his beloved Son was. Let us then, when ready to faint under trials, look unto [[Jesus]], and by [[faith]] and [[prayer]] cast ourselves upon the [[mercy]] of [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 124
''Chapter Outline''
The deliverance of the [[church]].
(1-5)
Thankfulness for the deliverance.
(6-8)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[God]] suffers the enemies of his people sometimes to prevail very far against them, that his power may be seen the more in their deliverance. Happy the people whose [[God]] is [[Jehovah]], a [[God]] all-sufficient. Besides applying this to any particular deliverance wrought in our days and the ancient times, we should have in our thoughts the great work of redemption by [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], by which [[believer]]s were rescued from [[Satan]].
'''Verses''' 6-8
[[God]] is the Author of all our deliverances, and he must have the glory. The enemies lay snares for [[God]]'s people, to bring them into [[sin]] and trouble, and to hold them there. Sometimes they seem to prevail; but in the [[Lord]] let us put our trust, and we shall not be put to confusion. The [[believer]] will ascribe all the honour of his [[salvation]], to the power, [[mercy]], and truth of [[God]], and look back with wonder and thanksgiving on the way in which the [[Lord]] has led him. Let us [[rejoice]] that our help for the time to come is in him who made heaven and earth.
----
'''Chapter''' 125
''Chapter Outline''
The security of the righteous.
(1-3)
Prayer for them, The ruin of the wicked.
(4, 5)
'''Verses''' 1-3
All those minds shall be truly stayed, that are stayed on [[God]]. They shall be as Mount [[Zion]], firm as it is; a mountain supported by providence, much more as a holy mountain supported by promise. They cannot be removed from confidence in [[God]]. They abide for ever in that [[grace]] which is the earnest of their everlasting continuance in glory. Committing themselves to [[God]], they shall be safe from their enemies. Even mountains may moulder and come to nothing, and rocks be removed, but [[God]]'s covenant with his people cannot be broken, nor his care of them cease. Their troubles shall last no longer than their strength will bear them up under them. The rod of the wicked may come, may fall upon the righteous, upon their persons, their estates, their liberties, their families names, on any thing that falls to their lot; only it cannot reach their souls. And though it may come upon their lot, it shall not rest thereon. The [[Lord]] will make all work together for their good. The wicked shall only prove a correcting rod, not a destroying sword; even this rod shall not remain upon them, lest they distrust the promise, thinking [[God]] has cast them off.
'''Verses''' 4, 5
[[God]]'s promises should quicken our [[prayer]]s. The way of [[holiness]] is straight; there are no windings or shiftings in it. But the ways of sinners are crooked. They shift from one purpose to another, and turn hither and thither to deceive; but disappointment and misery shall befal them. Those who cleave to the ways of [[God]], though they may have trouble in their way, their end shall be [[peace]]. The pleading of their [[Saviour]] for them, secures to them the upholding power and preserving [[grace]] of their [[God]]. [[Lord]], number us with them, in time, and to eternity.
----
'''Chapter''' 126
''Chapter Outline''
Those returned out of captivity are to be thankful.
(1-3)
Those yet in captivity are encouraged.
(4-6)
'''Verses''' 1-3
It is good to observe how [[God]]'s deliverances of the [[church]] are for us, that we may [[rejoice]] in them. And how ought redemption from the wrath to come, from the power of [[sin]] and of [[Satan]], to be valued! The sinner convinced of his guilt and danger, when by looking to a crucified [[Saviour]] he receives [[peace]] to his conscience, and power to break off his sins, often can scarcely believe that the prospect which opens to him is a reality.
'''Verses''' 4-6
The beginnings of mercies encourage us to pray for the completion of them. And while we are in this [[world]] there will be matter for [[prayer]], even when we are most furnished with matter for praise. Suffering saints are often in tears; they share the calamities of human life, and commonly have a greater share than others. But they sow in tears; they do the duty of an afflicted state. Weeping must not hinder sowing; we must get good from times of affliction. And they that sow, in the tears of godly sorrow, to the [[Spirit]], shall of the [[Spirit]] reap life everlasting; and that will be a joyful harvest indeed. Blessed are those that mourn, for they shall be for ever comforted. When we mourn for our sins, or suffer for [[Christ]]'s sake, we are sowing in tears, to reap in joy. And remember that [[God]] is not mocked; for whatever a man soweth that shall he reap, Ga 6:7-9. Here, O disciple of [[Jesus]], behold an emblem of thy present labour and future reward; the day is coming when thou shalt reap in joy, plentiful shall be thy harvest, and great shall be thy [[joy]] in the [[Lord]].
----
'''Chapter''' 127
The value of the [[Divine]] blessing.
--Let us always look to [[God]]'s providence. In all the affairs and business of a family we must depend upon his blessing. 1. For raising a family. If [[God]] be not acknowledged, we have no reason to expect his blessing; and the best-laid plans fail, unless he crowns them with success. 2. For the safety of a family or a city. Except the [[Lord]] keep the city, the watchmen, though they neither slumber nor sleep, wake but in vain; mischief may break out, which even early discoveries may not be able to prevent. 3. For enriching a family. Some are so eager upon the world, that they are continually full of care, which makes their comforts bitter, and their lives a burden. All this is to get money; but all in vain, except [[God]] prosper them: while those who [[love]] the [[Lord]], using due diligence in their lawful callings, and casting all their care upon him, have needful success, without uneasiness or vexation. Our care must be to keep ourselves in the [[love]] of [[God]]; then we may be easy, whether we have little or much of this world. But we must use the proper means very diligently. Children are [[God]]'s gifts, a heritage, and a reward; and are to be accounted blessings, and not burdens: he who sends mouths, will send meat, if we [[trust]] in him. They are a great support and defence to a family. Children who are young, may be directed aright to the mark, [[God]]'s glory, and the service of their generation; but when they are gone into the world, they are arrows out of the hand, it is too late to direct them then. But these arrows in the hand too often prove arrows in the heart, a grief to godly parents. Yet, if trained according to [[God]]'s word, they generally prove the best defence in declining years, remembering their obligations to their parents, and taking care of them in old age. All earthly comforts are uncertain, but the [[Lord]] will assuredly comfort and bless those who serve him; and those who seek the conversion of sinners, will find that their spiritual [[children]] are their [[joy]] and crown in the day of [[Jesus]] [[Christ]].
----
'''Chapter''' 128
The blessings of those who [[fear]] [[God]].
--Only those who are truly holy, are truly happy. In vain do we pretend to be of those that [[fear]] [[God]], if we do not make conscience of keeping stedfastly to his ways. Blessed is every one that fears the [[Lord]]; whether he be high or low, rich or poor in the world. If thou [[fear]] him and walk in his ways, all shall be well with thee while thou livest, better when thou diest, best of all in eternity. By the blessing of [[God]], the godly shall get an honest livelihood. Here is a double promise; they shall have something to do, for an idle life is a miserable, uncomfortable life, and shall have health and strength, and power of mind to do it. They shall not be forced to live upon the labours of other people. It is as much a [[mercy]] as a duty, with quietness to work and eat our own bread. They and theirs shall enjoy what they get. Such as [[fear]] the [[Lord]] and walk in his ways, are the only happy persons, whatever their station in life may be. They shall have abundant comfort in their family relations. And they shall have all the good things [[God]] has promised, and which they pray for. A good man can have little comfort in seeing his children's children, unless he sees [[peace]] upon [[Israel]]. Every true [[believer]] [[rejoice]]s in the prosperity of the [[church]]. Hereafter we shall see greater things, with the everlasting [[peace]] and rest that remain for the [[Israel]] of [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 129
''Chapter Outline''
Thankfulness for former deliverances.
(1-4)
A believing prospect of the destruction of the enemies of [[Zion]].
(5-8)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The enemies of [[God]]'s people have very barbarously endeavoured to wear out the saints of the Most High. But the [[church]] has been always graciously delivered. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has built his [[church]] upon a rock. And the [[Lord]] has many ways of disabling wicked men from doing the mischief they design against his [[church]]. The [[Lord]] is righteous in not suffering [[Israel]] to be ruined; he has promised to preserve a people to himself.
'''Verses''' 5-8
While [[God]]'s people shall flourish as the loaded palm-tree, or the green and fruitful olive, their enemies shall wither as the grass upon the house-tops, which in eastern countries are flat, and what grows there never ripens; so it is with the designs of [[God]]'s enemies. No wise man will pray the [[Lord]] to bless these mowers or reapers. And when we remember how [[Jesus]] arose and reigns; how his people have been supported, like the burning but unconsumed bush, we shall not fear.
----
'''Chapter''' 130
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's [[hope]] in [[prayer]].
(1-4)
His patience in hope.
(5-8)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The only way of relief for a sin-entangled soul, is by applying to [[God]] alone. Many things present themselves as diversions, many things offer themselves as remedies, but the soul finds that the [[Lord]] alone can heal. And until men are sensible of the guilt of [[sin]], and quit all to come at once to [[God]], it is in vain for them to expect any relief. The [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] gives to such poor souls a fresh sense of their deep necessity, to stir them up in earnest applications, by the [[prayer]] of faith, by crying to [[God]]. And as they [[love]] their souls, as they are concerned for the [[glory]] of the [[Lord]], they are not to be wanting in this duty. Why is it that these matters are so long uncertain with them? Is it not from sloth and despondency that they content themselves with common and customary applications to [[God]]? Then let us up and be doing; it must be done, and it is attended with safety. We are to humble ourselves before [[God]], as guilty in his sight. Let us acknowledge our sinfulness; we cannot justify ourselves, or plead not guilty. It is our unspeakable comfort that there is [[forgiveness]] with him, for that is what we need. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great Ransom; he is ever an Advocate for us, and through him we [[hope]] to obtain forgiveness. There is [[forgiveness]] with thee, not that thou mayest be presumed upon, but that thou mayest be feared. The [[fear]] of [[God]] often is put for the whole [[worship]] of [[God]]. The only motive and encouragement for sinners is this, that there is [[forgiveness]] with the [[Lord]].
'''Verses''' 5-8
It is for the [[Lord]] that my soul waits, for the gifts of his grace, and the working of his power. We must [[hope]] for that only which he has promised in his word. Like those who wish to see the dawn, being very desirous that light would come long before day; but still more earnestly does a good man long for the tokens of [[God]]'s favour, and the visits of his grace. Let all that devote themselves to the [[Lord]], cheerfully stay themselves on him. This redemption is redemption from all sin. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] saves his people from their sins, both from the condemning and from the commanding power of sin. It is plenteous redemption; there is an all-sufficient fulness in the [[Redeemer]], enough for all, enough for each; therefore enough for me, says the [[believer]]. Redemption from [[sin]] includes redemption from all other evils, therefore it is a plenteous redemption, through the atoning blood of [[Jesus]], who shall redeem his people from all their sins. All that wait on [[God]] for [[mercy]] and grace, are sure to have [[peace]].
----
'''Chapter''' 131
The psalmist's humility. Believers encouraged to [[trust]] in [[God]].
--The psalmist aimed at nothing high or great, but to be content in every condition [[God]] allotted. Humble saints cannot think so well of themselves as others think of them. The [[love]] of [[God]] reigning in the heart, will subdue self-love. Where there is a proud heart, there is commonly a proud look. To know [[God]] and our duty, is learning sufficiently high for us. It is our wisdom not to meddle with that which does not belong to us. He was well reconciled to every condition the [[Lord]] placed him in. He had been as humble as a little child about the age of weaning, and as far from aiming at high things; as entirely at [[God]]'s disposal, as the child at the disposal of the mother or nurse. We must become as little children, Mt 18:3. Our hearts are desirous of worldly things, cry for them, and are fond of them; but, by the grace of [[God]], a soul that is made holy, is weaned from these things. The child is cross and fretful while in the weaning; but in a day or two it cares no longer for milk, and it can bear stronger food. Thus does a converted soul quiet itself under the loss of what it loved, and disappointments in what it hoped for, and is easy whatever happens. When our condition is not to our mind, we must bring our mind to our condition; then we are easy to ourselves and all about us; then our souls are as a weaned child. And thus the psalmist recommends confidence in [[God]], to all the [[Israel]] of [[God]], from his own experience. It is good to hope, and quietly to wait for the [[salvation]] of the [[Lord]] under every trial.
----
'''Chapter''' 132
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s care for the ark.
(1-10)
The promises of [[God]].
(11-18)
'''Verses''' 1-10
[[David]] bound himself to find a place for the [[Lord]], for the ark, the token of [[God]]'s presence. When work is to be done for the [[Lord]], it is good to tie ourselves to a time. It is good in the morning to fix upon work for the day, with submission to Providence, for we know not what a day may bring forth. And we should first, and without delay, seek to have our own hearts made a habitation of [[God]] through the [[Spirit]]. He prays that [[God]] would take up his dwelling in the habitation he had built; that he would give [[grace]] to the ministers of the sanctuary to do their duty. [[David]] pleads that he was the anointed of the [[Lord]], and this he pleads as a type of [[Christ]], the great Anointed. We have no merit of our own to plead; but, for His sake, in whom there is a fulness of merit, let us find favour. And every true [[believer]] in [[Christ]], is an anointed one, and has received from the Holy One the oil of true grace. The request is, that [[God]] would not turn away, but hear and answer their petitions for his Son's sake.
'''Verses''' 11-18
The [[Lord]] never turns from us when we plead the covenant with his anointed Prophet, Priest, and King. How vast is the [[love]] of [[God]] to man, that he should speak thus concerning his [[church]]! It is his desire to dwell with us; yet how little do we desire to dwell with him! He abode in [[Zion]] till the sins of [[Israel]] caused him to give them up to the spoilers. Forsake us not, O [[God]], and deliver us not in like manner, sinful though we are. [[God]]'s people have a special blessing on common enjoyments, and that blessing puts peculiar sweetness into them. [[Zion]]'s poor have reason to be content with a little of this world, because they have better things prepared for them. [[God]] will abundantly bless the nourishment of the new man, and satisfy the poor in spirit with the bread of life. He gives more than we ask, and when he gives [[salvation]], he will give abundant joy. [[God]] would bring to nothing every design formed to destroy the house of [[David]], until King [[Messiah]] should arise out of it, to sit upon the throne of his Father. In him all the promises centre. His enemies, who will not have him to reign over them, shall at the last day be clothed with shame and confusion for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 133
The excellency of brotherly love.
--We cannot say too much, it were well if enough could be said, to persuade people to live together in [[peace]]. It is good for us, for our honour and comfort; and brings constant delight to those who live in unity. The pleasantness of this is likened to the holy anointing oil. This is the fruit of the [[Spirit]], the proof of our union with [[Christ]], and adorns his [[gospel]]. It is profitable as well as pleasing; it brings blessings numerous as the drops of dew. It cools the scorching heat of men's passions, as the dews cool the air and refresh the earth. It moistens the heart, and makes it fit to receive the good seed of the word, and to make it fruitful. See the proof of the excellency of brotherly love: where brethren dwell together in unity, the [[Lord]] commands the blessing. [[God]] commands the blessing; man can but beg a blessing. Believers that live in [[love]] and [[peace]], shall have the [[God]] of [[love]] and [[peace]] with them now, and they shall shortly be with him for ever, in the [[world]] of endless [[love]] and [[peace]]. May all who [[love]] the [[Lord]] forbear and forgive one another, as [[God]], for [[Christ]]'s sake, hath forgiven them.
----
'''Chapter''' 134
An exhortation to bless the [[Lord]].
--We must stir up ourselves to give [[glory]] to [[God]], and encourage ourselves to [[hope]] for [[mercy]] and [[grace]] from him. It is an excellent plan to fill up all our spare minutes with pious meditations, and [[prayer]]s and praises. No time would then be a burden, nor should we murder our hours by trifling conversation and vain amusements, or by carnal indulgences. We need desire no more to make us happy, than to be blessed of the [[Lord]]. We ought to beg spiritual blessings, not only for ourselves, but for others; not only, The [[Lord]] bless me, but, The [[Lord]] bless thee; thus testifying our belief that there is enough for others as well as for us, and showing our good will to others.
----
'''Chapter''' 135
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] to be praised for his [[mercy]].
(1-4)
For his power and judgments.
(5-14)
The vanity of [[idols]].
(15-21)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The subject-matter of praise, is the blessings of [[grace]] flowing from the everlasting [[love]] of [[God]]. The name of [[God]] as a covenant [[God]] and Father in [[Christ]], blessing us with all spiritual blessings in him, is to be loved and praised. The [[Lord]] chose a people to himself, that they might be unto him for a name and a praise. If they do not praise him for this distinguishing favour, they are the most unworthy and ungrateful of all people.
'''Verses''' 5-14
[[God]] is, and will be always, the same to his [[church]], a gracious, faithful, wonder-working [[God]]. And his [[church]] is, and will be, the same to him, a thankful, praising people: thus his name endures for ever. He will return in ways of [[mercy]] to them, and will delight to do them good.
'''Verses''' 15-21
These Verses arm [[believer]]s against [[idolatry]] and all false worship, by showing what sort of gods the heathen worshipped. And the more deplorable the condition of the Gentile nations that [[worship]] [[idols]], the more are we to be thankful that we know better. Let us pity, and pray for, and seek to benefit benighted heathens and deluded sinners. Let us endeavour to glorify his name, and recommend his truth, not only with our lips, but by holy lives, copying the example of [[Christ]]'s goodness and truth.
----
'''Chapter''' 136
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] to be praised as the Creator of the world.
(1-9)
As [[Israel]]'s [[God]] and [[Saviour]].
(10-22)
For his blessings to all.
(23-26)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Forgetful as we are, things must be often repeated to us. By "[[mercy]]" we understand the [[Lord]]'s disposition to save those whom [[sin]] has rendered miserable and vile, and all the provision he has made for the redemption of sinners by [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The counsels of this [[mercy]] have been from everlasting, and the effects of it will endure for ever, to all who are interested in it. The [[Lord]] continues equally ready to show [[mercy]] to all who seek for it, and this is the source of all our hope and comfort.
'''Verses''' 10-22
The great things [[God]] did for [[Israel]], when he brought them out of [[Egypt]], were mercies which endured long to them; and our redemption by [[Christ]], which was typified thereby, endures for ever. It is good to enter into the history of [[God]]'s favours, and in each to observe, and own, that his [[mercy]] endureth for ever. He put them in possession of a good land; it was a figure of the [[mercy]] of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 23-26
[[God]]'s everlasting [[mercy]] is here praised for the redemption of his [[church]]; in all his glories, and all his gifts. Blessed be [[God]], who has provided and made known to us [[salvation]] through his Son. May we know and feel his redeeming power, that we may serve him in righteousness all our days. May He who giveth food to all flesh, feed our souls unto [[eternal life]], and enliven our affections by his grace, that we may give thanks and praise to his holy name, for his [[mercy]] endureth for ever. Let us trace up all the favours we receive to this true source, and offer praise continually.
----
'''Chapter''' 137
''Chapter Outline''
The [[Jews]] bewail their captivity.
(1-4)
Their affection for [[Jerusalem]].
(5-9)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Their enemies had carried the [[Jews]] captive from their own land. To complete their woes, they insulted over them; they required of them mirth and a song. This was very barbarous; also profane, for no songs would serve but the songs of [[Zion]]. Scoffers are not to be compiled with. They do not say, How shall we sing, when we are so much in sorrow? but, It is the [[Lord]]'s song, therefore we dare not sing it among idolaters.
'''Verses''' 5-9
What we love, we [[love]] to think of. Those that [[rejoice]] in [[God]], for his sake make [[Jerusalem]] their joy. They stedfastly resolved to keep up this affection. When suffering, we should recollect with godly sorrow our forfeited mercies, and our sins by which we lost them. If temporal advantages ever render a profession, the worst calamity has befallen him. Far be it from us to avenge ourselves; we will leave it to Him who has said, Vengeance is mine. Those that are glad at calamities, especially at the calamities of [[Jerusalem]], shall not go unpunished. We cannot pray for promised success to the [[church]] of [[God]] without looking to, though we do not utter a [[prayer]] for, the ruin of her enemies. But let us call to mind to whose [[grace]] and finished [[salvation]] alone it is, that we have any hopes of being brought home to the heavenly [[Jerusalem]].
----
'''Chapter''' 138
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist praises [[God]] for answering [[prayer]].
(1-5)
The [[Lord]]'s dealing with the humble and the proud.
(6-8)
'''Verses''' 1-5
When we can praise [[God]] with our whole heart, we need not be unwilling for the whole [[world]] to witness our gratitude and [[joy]] in him. Those who rely on his loving-kindness and truth through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], will ever find him faithful to his word. If he spared not his own Son, how shall he not with him freely give us all things? If [[God]] gives us strength in our souls, to bear the burdens, resist the temptations, and to do the duties of an afflicted state, if he strengthens us to keep hold of himself by faith, and to wait with patience for the event, we are bound to be thankful.
'''Verses''' 6-8
Though the [[Lord]] is high, yet he has respect to every lowly, humbled sinner; but the proud and unbelieving will be banished far from his blissful presence. [[Divine]] consolations have enough in them to revive us, even when we walk in the midst of troubles. And [[God]] will save his own people that they may be revived by the [[Holy Spirit]], the Giver of life and [[holiness]]. If we give to [[God]] the [[glory]] of his [[mercy]], we may take to ourselves the comfort. This confidence will not do away, but quicken [[prayer]]. Whatever good there is in us, it is [[God]] works in us both to will and to do. The [[Lord]] will perfect the [[salvation]] of every true [[believer]], and he will never forsake those whom he has created anew in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]] unto good works.
----
'''Chapter''' 139
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] knows all things.
(1-6)
He is every where present.
(7-16)
The psalmist's hatred to [[sin]], and desire to be led aright.
(17-24)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[God]] has perfect knowledge of us, and all our thoughts and actions are open before him. It is more profitable to meditate on [[Divine]] truths, applying them to our own cases, and with hearts lifted to [[God]] in [[prayer]], than with a curious or disputing frame of mind. That [[God]] knows all things, is omniscient; that he is every where, is omnipresent; are truths acknowledged by all, yet they are seldom rightly believed in by mankind. [[God]] takes strict notice of every step we take, every right step and every by step. He knows what rule we walk by, what end we walk toward, what company we walk with. When I am withdrawn from all company, thou knowest what I have in my heart. There is not a vain word, not a good word, but thou knowest from what thought it came, and with what design it was uttered. Wherever we are, we are under the eye and hand of [[God]]. We cannot by searching find how [[God]] searches us out; nor do we know how we are known. Such thoughts should restrain us from sin.
'''Verses''' 7-16
We cannot see [[God]], but he can see us. The psalmist did not desire to go from the [[Lord]]. Whither can I go? In the most distant corners of the world, in heaven, or in hell, I cannot go out of thy reach. No veil can hide us from [[God]]; not the thickest darkness. No disguise can save any person or action from being seen in the true light by him. Secret haunts of [[sin]] are as open before [[God]] as the most open villanies. On the other hand, the [[believer]] cannot be removed from the supporting, comforting presence of his Almighty Friend. Should the persecutor take his life, his soul will the sooner ascend to heaven. The grave cannot separate his body from the [[love]] of his [[Saviour]], who will raise it a glorious body. No outward circumstances can separate him from his [[Lord]]. While in the path of duty, he may be happy in any situation, by the exercise of faith, hope, and [[prayer]].
'''Verses''' 17-24
[[God]]'s counsels concerning us and our welfare are deep, such as cannot be known. We cannot think how many mercies we have received from him. It would help to keep us in the [[fear]] of the [[Lord]] all the day long, if, when we wake in the morning, our first thoughts were of him: and how shall we admire and bless our [[God]] for his precious [[salvation]], when we awake in the [[world]] of glory! Surely we ought not to use our members and senses, which are so curiously fashioned, as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin. But our immortal and rational souls are a still more noble work and gift of [[God]]. Yet if it were not for his precious thoughts of [[love]] to us, our reason and our living for ever would, through our sins, prove the occasion of our eternal misery. How should we then delight to meditate on [[God]]'s [[love]] to sinners in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], the sum of which exceeds all reckoning! Sin is hated, and sinners lamented, by all who [[fear]] the [[Lord]]. Yet while we shun them we should pray for them; with [[God]] their conversion and [[salvation]] are possible. As the [[Lord]] knows us thoroughly, and we are strangers to ourselves, we should earnestly desire and pray to be searched and proved by his word and Spirit. if there be any wicked way in me, let me see it; and do thou root it out of me. The way of [[godliness]] is pleasing to [[God]], and profitable to us; and will end in everlasting life. It is the good old way. All the saints desire to be kept and led in this way, that they may not miss it, turn out of it, or tire in it.
----
'''Chapter''' 140
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] encourages himself in [[God]].
(1-7)
He prays for, and prophesies the destruction of, his persecutors.
(8-13)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The more danger appears, the more earnest we should be in [[prayer]] to [[God]]. All are safe whom the [[Lord]] protects. If he be for us, who can be against us? We should especially watch and pray, that the [[Lord]] would hold up our goings in his ways, that our footsteps slip not. [[God]] is as able to keep his people from secret fraud as from open force; and the experience we have had of his power and care, in dangers of one kind, may encourage us to depend upon him in other dangers.
'''Verses''' 8-13
Believers may pray that [[God]] would not grant the desires of the wicked, nor further their evil devices. False accusers will bring mischief upon themselves, even the burning coals of [[Divine]] vengeance. And surely the righteous shall dwell in [[God]]'s presence, and give him thanks for evermore. This is true thanksgiving, even thanks-living: this use we should make of all our deliverances, we should serve [[God]] the more closely and cheerfully. Those who, though evil spoken of and ill-used by men, are righteous in the sight of [[God]], being justified by the righteousness of [[Christ]], which is imputed to them, and received by faith, as the effect of which, they live soberly and righteously; these give thanks to the [[Lord]], for the righteousness whereby they are made righteous, and for every blessing of grace, and [[mercy]] of life.
----
'''Chapter''' 141
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for [[God]]'s acceptance and assistance.
(1-4)
That [[God]] would appear for his rescue.
(5-10)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Make haste unto me. Those that know how to value [[God]]'s gracious presence, will be the more fervent in their [[prayer]]s. When presented through the sacrifice and intercession of the [[Saviour]], they will be as acceptable to [[God]] as the daily sacrifices and burnings of incense were of old. Prayer is a spiritual sacrifice, it is the offering up the soul and its best affections. Good men know the evil of tongue sins. When enemies are provoking, we are in danger of speaking unadvisedly. While we live in an evil world, and have such evil hearts, we have need to pray that we may neither be drawn nor driven to do any thing sinful. Sinners pretend to find dainties in sin; but those that consider how soon [[sin]] will turn into bitterness, will dread such dainties, and pray to [[God]] to take them out of their sight, and by his [[grace]] to turn their hearts against them. Good men pray against the sweets of sin.
'''Verses''' 5-10
We should be ready to welcome the rebuke of our heavenly Father, and also the reproof of our brethren. It shall not break my head, if it may but help to break my heart: we must show that we take it kindly. Those who slighted the word of [[God]] before, will be glad of it when in affliction, for that opens the ear to instruction. When the [[world]] is bitter, the word is sweet. Let us lift our [[prayer]] unto [[God]]. Let us entreat him to rescue us from the snares of [[Satan]], and of all the workers of iniquity. In language like this psalm, O [[Lord]], would we entreat that our poor [[prayer]]s should set forth our only hope, our only dependence on thee. Grant us thy grace, that we may be prepared for this employment, being clothed with thy righteousness, and having all the gifts of thy [[Spirit]] planted in our hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 142
[[David]]'s comfort in [[prayer]].
--There can be no situation so distressing or dangerous, in which faith will not get comfort from [[God]] by [[prayer]]. We are apt to show our troubles too much to ourselves, poring upon them, which does us no service; whereas, by showing them to [[God]], we might cast the cares upon him who careth for us, and thereby ease ourselves. Nor should we allow any complaint to ourselves or others, which we cannot make to [[God]]. When our spirits are overwhelmed by distress, and filled with discouragement; when we see snares laid for us on every side, while we walk in his way, we may reflect with comfort that the [[Lord]] knoweth our path. Those who in sincerity take the [[Lord]] for their [[God]], find him all-sufficient, as a Refuge, and as a Portion: every thing else is a refuge of lies, and a portion of no value. In this situation [[David]] prayed earnestly to [[God]]. We may apply it spiritually; the souls of [[believer]]s are often straitened by doubts and fears. And it is then their duty and interest to beg of [[God]] to set them at liberty, that they may run the way of his commandments. Thus the [[Lord]] delivered [[David]] from his powerful persecutors, and dealt bountifully with him. Thus he raised the crucified [[Redeemer]] to the throne of glory, and made him Head over all things for his [[church]]. Thus the convinced sinner cries for help, and is brought to praise the [[Lord]] in the company of his redeemed people; and thus all [[believer]]s will at length be delivered from this evil world, from [[sin]] and death, and praise their [[Saviour]] for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 143
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of his enemies and distresses.
(1-6)
He prays for comfort, guidance, and deliverance.
(7-12)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We have no righteousness of our own to plead, therefore must plead [[God]]'s righteousness, and the word of promise which he has freely given us, and caused us to [[hope]] in. [[David]], before he prays for the removal of his trouble, prays for the [[pardon]] of his [[sin]], and depends upon [[mercy]] alone for it. He bemoans the weight upon his mind from outward troubles. But he looks back, and remembers [[God]]'s former appearance for his afflicted people, and for him in particular. He looks round, and notices the works of [[God]]. The more we consider the power of [[God]], the less we shall [[fear]] the face or force of man. He looks up with earnest desires towards [[God]] and his favour. This is the best course we can take, when our spirits are overwhelmed. The [[believer]] will not forget, that in his best actions he is a sinner. Meditation and [[prayer]] will recover us from distresses; and then the mourning soul strives to return to the [[Lord]] as the infant stretches out its hands to the indulgent mother, and thirsts for his consolations as the parched ground for refreshing rain.
'''Verses''' 7-12
[[David]] prays that [[God]] would be well pleased with him, and let him know that he was so. He pleads the wretchedness of his case, if [[God]] withdrew from him. But the night of distress and discouragement shall end in a morning of consolation and praise. He prays that he might be enlightened with the knowledge of [[God]]'s will; and this is the first work of the [[Spirit]]. A good man does not ask the way in which is the most pleasant walking, but what is the right way. Not only show me what thy will is, but teach me how to do it. Those who have the [[Lord]] for their [[God]], have his [[Spirit]] for their Guide; they are led by the [[Spirit]]. He prays that he might be enlivened to do [[God]]'s will. But we should especially seek the destruction of our sins, our worst enemies, that we may be devotedly [[God]]'s servants.
----
'''Chapter''' 144
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] acknowledges the great goodness of [[God]], and prays for help.
(1-8)
He prays for the prosperity of his kingdom.
(9-15)
'''Verses''' 1-8
When men become eminent for things as to which they have had few advantages, they should be more deeply sensible that [[God]] has been their Teacher. Happy those to whom the [[Lord]] gives that noblest victory, conquest and dominion over their own spirits. A [[prayer]] for further [[mercy]] is fitly begun with a thanksgiving for former [[mercy]]. There was a special power of [[God]], inclining the people of [[Israel]] to be subject to [[David]]; it was typical of the bringing souls into subjection to the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. Man's days have little substance, considering how many thoughts and cares of a never-dying soul are employed about a poor dying body. Man's life is as a shadow that passes away. In their highest earthly exaltation, [[believer]]s will recollect how mean, sinful, and vile they are in themselves; thus they will be preserved from self-importance and presumption. [[God]]'s time to help his people is, when they are sinking, and all other helps fail.
'''Verses''' 9-15
Fresh favours call for fresh returns of thanks; we must praise [[God]] for the mercies we [[hope]] for by his promise, as well as those we have received by his providence. To be saved from the hurtful sword, or from wasting sickness, without deliverance from the dominion of [[sin]] and the wrath to come, is but a small advantage. The public prosperity [[David]] desired for his people, is stated. It adds much to the comfort and happiness of parents in this world, to see their [[children]] likely to do well. To see them as plants, not as weeds, not as thorns; to see them as plants growing, not withered and blasted; to see them likely to bring forth fruit unto [[God]] in their day; to see them in their youth growing strong in the [[Spirit]]. Plenty is to be desired, that we may be thankful to [[God]], generous to our friends, and charitable to the poor; otherwise, what profit is it to have our garners full? Also, uninterrupted [[peace]]. War brings abundance of mischiefs, whether it be to attack others or to defend ourselves. And in proportion as we do not adhere to the [[worship]] and service of [[God]], we cease to be a happy people. The subjects of the [[Saviour]], the Son of [[David]], share the blessings of his authority and victories, and are happy because they have the [[Lord]] for their [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 145
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] extols the power, goodness, and [[mercy]] of the [[Lord]].
(1-9)
The [[glory]] of [[God]]'s kingdom, and his care of those that [[love]] him.
(10-21)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Those who, under troubles and temptations, abound in fervent [[prayer]], shall in due season abound in grateful praise, which is the true language of holy joy. Especially we should speak of [[God]]'s wondrous work of redemption, while we declare his greatness. For no deliverance of the [[Israelites]], nor the punishment of sinners, so clearly proclaims the justice of [[God]], as the cross of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] exhibits it to the enlightened mind. It may be truly said of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], that his words are words of goodness and grace; his works are works of goodness and grace. He is full of compassion; hence he came into the [[world]] to save sinners. When on earth, he showed his compassion both to the bodies and souls of men, by [[healing]] the one, and making wise the other. He is of great [[mercy]], a merciful High Priest, through whom [[God]] is merciful to sinners.
'''Verses''' 10-21
All [[God]]'s works show forth his praises. He satisfies the desire of every living thing, except the unreasonable [[children]] of men, who are satisfied with nothing. He does good to all the [[children]] of men; his own people in a special manner. Many [[children]] of [[God]], who have been ready to fall into [[sin]], to fall into despair, have tasted his goodness in preventing their falls, or recovering them speedily by his graces and comforts. And with respect to all that are heavy laden under the burden of [[sin]], if they come to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by faith, he will ease them, he will raise them. He is very ready to hear and answer the [[prayer]]s of his people. He is present every where; but in a special way he is nigh to them, as he is not to others. He is in their hearts, and dwells there by faith, and they dwell in him. He is nigh to those that call upon him, to help them in all times of need. He will be nigh to them, that they may have what they ask, and find what they seek, if they call upon him in truth and sincerity. And having taught men to [[love]] his name and holy ways, he will save them from the destruction of the wicked. May we then [[love]] his name, and walk in his ways, while we desire that all flesh should bless his holy name for ever and ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 146
''Chapter Outline''
Why we should not [[trust]] in men.
(1-4)
Why we should [[trust]] in [[God]].
(5-10)
'''Verses''' 1-4
If it is our delight to praise the [[Lord]] while we live, we shall certainly praise him to all eternity. With this glorious prospect before us, how low do worldly pursuits seem! There is a Son of man in whom there is help, even him who is also the Son of [[God]], who will not fail those that [[trust]] in him. But all other sons of men are like the man from whom they sprung, who, being in honour, did not abide. [[God]] has given the earth to the [[children]] of men, but there is great striving about it. Yet, after a while, no part of the earth will be their own, except that in which their dead bodies are laid. And when man returns to his earth, in that very day all his plans and designs vanish and are gone: what then comes of expectations from him?
'''Verses''' 5-10
The psalmist encourages us to put confidence in [[God]]. We must [[hope]] in the providence of [[God]] for all we need as to this life, and in the grace of [[God]] for that which is to come. The [[God]] of heaven became a man that he might become our [[salvation]]. Though he died on the cross for our sins, and was laid in the grave, yet his thoughts of [[love]] to us did not perish; he rose again to fulfil them. When on earth, his [[miracle]]s were examples of what he is still doing every day. He grants deliverance to captives bound in the chains of [[sin]] and [[Satan]]. He opens the eyes of the understanding. He feeds with the bread of life those who hunger for [[salvation]]; and he is the constant Friend of the poor in spirit, the helpless: with him poor sinners, that are as fatherless, find [[mercy]]; and his kingdom shall continue for ever. Then let sinners flee to him, and [[believer]]s [[rejoice]] in him. And as the [[Lord]] shall reign for ever, let us stir up each other to praise his holy name.
----
'''Chapter''' 147
''Chapter Outline''
The people of [[God]] are exhorted to praise him for his mercies and care.
(1-11)
For the [[salvation]] and prosperity of the [[church]].
(12-20)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Praising [[God]] is work that is its own wages. It is comely; it becomes us as reasonable creatures, much more as people in covenant with [[God]]. He gathers outcast sinners by his grace, and will bring them into his holy habitation. To those whom [[God]] heals with the consolations of his Spirit, he speaks [[peace]], assures them their sins are [[pardon]] ed. And for this, let others praise him also. Man's knowledge is soon ended; but [[God]]'s knowledge is a dept that can never be fathomed. And while he telleth the number of the stars, he condescends to hear the broken-hearted sinner. While he feeds the young ravens, he will not leave his praying people destitute. Clouds look dull and melancholy, yet without them we could have no rain, therefore no fruit. Thus afflictions look black and unpleasant; but from clouds of affliction come showers that make the soul to yield the [[peace]]able fruits of righteousness. The psalmist delights not in things wherein sinners [[trust]] and glory; but a serious and suitable regard to [[God]] is, in his sight, of very great price. We are not to be in doubt between [[hope]] and fear, but to act under the gracious influences of [[hope]] and [[fear]] united.
'''Verses''' 12-20
The [[church]], like [[Jerusalem]] of old, built up and preserved by the wisdom, power, and goodness of [[God]], is exhorted to praise him for all the benefits and blessings vouchsafed to her; and these are represented by his favours in the course of nature. The thawing word may represent the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]], and the thawing wind the [[Spirit]] of Christ; for the [[Spirit]] is compared to the wind, Joh 3:8. Converting [[grace]] softens the [[heart]] that was hard frozen, and melts it into tears of repentance, and makes good reflections to flow, which before were chilled and stopped up. The change which the thaw makes is very evident, yet how it is done no one can say. Such is the change wrought in the conversion of a soul, when [[God]]'s word and [[Spirit]] are sent to melt it and restore it to itself.
----
'''Chapter''' 148
''Chapter Outline''
The creatures placed in the upper [[world]] called on to praise the [[Lord]].
(1-6)
Also the creatures of this lower world, especially his own people.
(7-14)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We, in this dark and sinful world, know little of the heavenly [[world]] of light. But we know that there is above us a [[world]] of blessed angels. They are always praising [[God]], therefore the psalmist shows his desire that [[God]] may be praised in the best manner; also we show that we have communion with spirits above, who are still praising him. The heavens, with all contained in them, declare the [[glory]] of [[God]]. They call on us, that both by word and deed, we glorify with them the Creator and [[Redeemer]] of the uniVerse.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Even in this world, dark and bad as it is, [[God]] is praised. The powers of nature, be they ever so strong, so stormy, do what [[God]] appoints them, and no more. Those that rebel against [[God]]'s word, show themselves to be more violent than even the stormy winds, yet they fulfil it. View the surface of the earth, mountains and all hills; from the barren tops of some, and the fruitful tops of others, we may fetch matter for praise. And assuredly creatures which have the powers of reason, ought to employ themselves in praising [[God]]. Let all manner of persons praise [[God]]. Those of every rank, high and low. Let us show that we are his saints by praising his name continually. He is not only our Creator, but our [[Redeemer]]; who made us a people near unto him. We may by "the Horn of his people" understand [[Christ]], whom [[God]] has exalted to be a Prince and a [[Saviour]], who is indeed the defence and the praise of all his saints, and will be so for ever. In redemption, that unspeakable [[glory]] is displayed, which forms the source of all our hopes and joys. May the [[Lord]] [[pardon]] us, and teach our hearts to [[love]] him more and praise him better.
----
'''Chapter''' 149
''Chapter Outline''
Joy to all the people of [[God]].
(1-5)
Terror to their enemies.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
New mercies continually demand new songs of praise, upon earth and in heaven. And the [[children]] of [[Zion]] have not only to bless the [[God]] who made them, but to [[rejoice]] in him, as having created them in Christ [[Jesus]] unto good works, and formed them saints as well as men. The [[Lord]] takes pleasure in his people; they should [[rejoice]] in Him. When the [[Lord]] has made sinners feel their wants and unworthiness, he will adorn them with the graces of his Spirit, and cause them to bear his image, and [[rejoice]] in his happiness for ever. Let his saints employ their waking hours upon their beds in songs of praise. Let them [[rejoice]], even upon the bed of death, assured that they are going to eternal rest and glory.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Some of [[God]]'s servants of old were appointed to execute vengeance according to his word. They did not do it from personal revenge or earthly politics, but in obedience to [[God]]'s command. And the honour intended for all the saints of [[God]], consists in their triumphs over the enemies of their [[salvation]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] never intended his [[gospel]] should be spread by fire and sword, or his righteousness by the wrath of man. But let the high praises of [[God]] be in our mouths, while we wield the sword of the word of [[God]], with the shield of faith, in warfare with the world, the flesh, and the devil. The saints shall be more than conquerors over the enemies of their souls, through the blood of the Lamb and the word of his testimony. The completing of this will be in the judgement of the great day. Then shall the judgement be executed. Behold [[Jesus]], and his [[gospel]] [[church]], chiefly in her millennial state. He and his people [[rejoice]] in each other; by their [[prayer]]s and efforts they work with him, while he goes forth in the chariots of [[salvation]], conquering sinners by grace, or in chariots of vengeance, to destroy his enemies.
----
'''Chapter''' 150
A psalm of praise.
--We are here stirred up to praise [[God]]. Praise [[God]] for his sanctuary, and the privileges we enjoy by having it among us; praise him because of his power and [[glory]] in the firmament. Those who praise the [[Lord]] in heaven, behold displays of his power and [[glory]] which we cannot now conceive. But the greatest of all his mighty acts is known in his earthly sanctuary. The [[holiness]] and the [[love]] of our [[God]] are more displayed in man's redemption, than in all his other works. Let us praise our [[God]] and [[Saviour]] for it. We need not care to know what instruments of music are mentioned. Hereby is meant that in serving [[God]] we should spare no cost or pains. Praise [[God]] with strong faith; praise him with holy [[love]] and delight; praise him with entire confidence in Christ; praise him with believing triumph over the powers of darkness; praise him by universal respect to all his commands; praise him by cheerful submission to all his disposals; praise him by rejoicing in his love, and comforting ourselves in his goodness; praise him by promoting the interests of the kingdom of his grace; praise him by lively [[hope]] and expectation of the kingdom of his glory. Since we must shortly breathe our last, while we have breath let us praise the [[Lord]]; then we shall breathe our last with comfort. Let every thing that hath breath praise the [[Lord]]. Praise ye the [[Lord]]. Such is the very suitable end of a book inspired by the [[Spirit]] of [[God]], written for the work of praise; a book which has supplied the songs of the [[church]] for more than three thousand years; a book which is quoted more frequently than any other by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his apostles; a book which presents the loftiest ideas of [[God]] and his government, which is fitted to every state of human life, which sets forth every state of religious experience, and which bears simple and clear marks of its [[Divine]] origin.
{{mhc bottom}}
topic_name = Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary : Psalms |
subtopics = [[Psalms]] |
opinion_pieces = {{short_opinions}}
* [[Text:EBD:Psalms|Easton's Bible Dictionary entry on Psalms]] |
}}
Read the book of [[Psalms]] from the [[Holy Bible|Bible]]
{{chapters}}
[[Psalm 1|1]]
[[Psalm 2|2]]
[[Psalm 3|3]]
[[Psalm 4|4]]
[[Psalm 5|5]]
[[Psalm 6|6]]
[[Psalm 7|7]]
[[Psalm 8|8]]
[[Psalm 9|9]]
[[Psalm 10|10]]
[[Psalm 11|11]]
[[Psalm 12|12]]
[[Psalm 13|13]]
[[Psalm 14|14]]
[[Psalm 15|15]]
[[Psalm 16|16]]
[[Psalm 17|17]]
[[Psalm 18|18]]
[[Psalm 19|19]]
[[Psalm 20|20]]
[[Psalm 21|21]]
[[Psalm 22|22]]
[[Psalm 23|23]]
[[Psalm 24|24]]
[[Psalm 25|25]]
[[Psalm 26|26]]
[[Psalm 27|27]]
[[Psalm 28|28]]
[[Psalm 29|29]]
[[Psalm 30|30]]
[[Psalm 31|31]]
[[Psalm 32|32]]
[[Psalm 33|33]]
[[Psalm 34|34]]
[[Psalm 35|35]]
[[Psalm 36|36]]
[[Psalm 37|37]]
[[Psalm 38|38]]
[[Psalm 39|39]]
[[Psalm 40|40]]
[[Psalm 41|41]]
[[Psalm 42|42]]
[[Psalm 43|43]]
[[Psalm 44|44]]
[[Psalm 45|45]]
[[Psalm 46|46]]
[[Psalm 47|47]]
[[Psalm 48|48]]
[[Psalm 49|49]]
[[Psalm 50|50]]
[[Psalm 51|51]]
[[Psalm 52|52]]
[[Psalm 53|53]]
[[Psalm 54|54]]
[[Psalm 55|55]]
[[Psalm 56|56]]
[[Psalm 57|57]]
[[Psalm 58|58]]
[[Psalm 59|59]]
[[Psalm 60|60]]
[[Psalm 61|61]]
[[Psalm 62|62]]
[[Psalm 63|63]]
[[Psalm 64|64]]
[[Psalm 66|66]]
[[Psalm 66|66]]
[[Psalm 67|67]]
[[Psalm 68|68]]
[[Psalm 69|69]]
[[Psalm 70|70]]
[[Psalm 71|71]]
[[Psalm 72|72]]
[[Psalm 73|73]]
[[Psalm 74|74]]
[[Psalm 77|77]]
[[Psalm 77|77]]
[[Psalm 77|77]]
[[Psalm 78|78]]
[[Psalm 79|79]]
[[Psalm 80|80]]
[[Psalm 81|81]]
[[Psalm 82|82]]
[[Psalm 83|83]]
[[Psalm 84|84]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 88|88]]
[[Psalm 89|89]]
[[Psalm 90|90]]
[[Psalm 91|91]]
[[Psalm 92|92]]
[[Psalm 93|93]]
[[Psalm 94|94]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 99|99]]
[[Psalm 100|100]]
[[Psalm 101|101]]
[[Psalm 102|102]]
[[Psalm 103|103]]
[[Psalm 104|104]]
[[Psalm 105|105]]
[[Psalm 106|106]]
[[Psalm 107|107]]
[[Psalm 108|108]]
[[Psalm 109|109]]
[[Psalm 110|110]]
[[Psalm 111|111]]
[[Psalm 112|112]]
[[Psalm 113|113]]
[[Psalm 114|114]]
[[Psalm 115|115]]
[[Psalm 116|116]]
[[Psalm 117|117]]
[[Psalm 118|118]]
[[Psalm 119|119]]
[[Psalm 121|121]]
[[Psalm 122|122]]
[[Psalm 123|123]]
[[Psalm 124|124]]
[[Psalm 125|125]]
[[Psalm 126|126]]
[[Psalm 127|127]]
[[Psalm 128|128]]
[[Psalm 129|129]]
[[Psalm 131|131]]
[[Psalm 132|132]]
[[Psalm 133|133]]
[[Psalm 134|134]]
[[Psalm 135|135]]
[[Psalm 136|136]]
[[Psalm 137|137]]
[[Psalm 138|138]]
[[Psalm 139|139]]
[[Psalm 141|141]]
[[Psalm 142|142]]
[[Psalm 143|143]]
[[Psalm 144|144]]
[[Psalm 145|145]]
[[Psalm 146|146]]
[[Psalm 147|147]]
[[Psalm 148|148]]
[[Psalm 149|149]]
[[Psalm 150|150]]
==Commentary==
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 1|1]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 2|2]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 3|3]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 4|4]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 5|5]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 6|6]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 7|7]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 8|8]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 9|9]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 10|10]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 11|11]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 12|12]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 13|13]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 14|14]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 15|15]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 16|16]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 17|17]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 18|18]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 19|19]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 20|20]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 21|21]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 22|22]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 23|23]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 24|24]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 25|25]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 26|26]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 27|27]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 28|28]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 29|29]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 30|30]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 31|31]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 32|32]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 33|33]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 34|34]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 35|35]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 36|36]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 37|37]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 38|38]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 39|39]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 40|40]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 41|41]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 42|42]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 43|43]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 44|44]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 45|45]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 46|46]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 47|47]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 48|48]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 49|49]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 50|50]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 51|51]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 52|52]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 53|53]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 54|54]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 55|55]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 56|56]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 57|57]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 58|58]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 59|59]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 60|60]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 61|61]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 62|62]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 63|63]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 64|64]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 66|66]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 66|66]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 67|67]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 68|68]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 69|69]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 70|70]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 71|71]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 72|72]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 73|73]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 74|74]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 77|77]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 77|77]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 77|77]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 78|78]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 79|79]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 80|80]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 81|81]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 82|82]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 83|83]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 84|84]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 88|88]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 89|89]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 90|90]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 91|91]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 92|92]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 93|93]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 94|94]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 99|99]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 100|100]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 101|101]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 102|102]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 103|103]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 104|104]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 105|105]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 106|106]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 107|107]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 108|108]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 109|109]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 110|110]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 111|111]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 112|112]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 113|113]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 114|114]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 115|115]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 116|116]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 117|117]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 118|118]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 119|119]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 121|121]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 122|122]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 123|123]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 124|124]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 125|125]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 126|126]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 127|127]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 128|128]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 129|129]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 131|131]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 132|132]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 133|133]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 134|134]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 135|135]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 136|136]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 137|137]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 138|138]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 139|139]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 141|141]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 142|142]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 143|143]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 144|144]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 145|145]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 146|146]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 147|147]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 148|148]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 149|149]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Psalm 150|150]]
{{mhc import}}
'''Commentary on the book of [[Psalms]]'''
'''Chapter''' 5
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] will certainly hear [[prayer]]: [[David]] gives to [[God]] the glory, and takes to himself the comfort.
(1-6)
He prayed for himself, that [[God]] would guide him, and for all the [[Lord]]'s people, that [[God]] would give them joy, and keep them safe.
(7-12)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[God]] is a [[prayer]]-hearing [[God]]. Such he has always been, and he is still as ready to hear [[prayer]] as ever. The most encouraging principle of [[prayer]], and the most powerful plea in [[prayer]], is, to look upon him as our King and our [[God]]. [[David]] also prays to a sin-hating [[God]]. [[sin]] is folly, and sinners are the greatest of all fools; fools of their own making. Wicked people hate [[God]]; justly are they hated of him, and this will be their endless misery and ruin. Let us learn the importance of truth and sincerity, in all the affairs of life. Liars and murderers resemble the devil, and are his children, therefore it may well be expected that [[God]] should abhor them. These were the characters of [[David]]'s enemies; and such as these are still the enemies of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his people.
'''Verses''' 7-12
[[David]] prayed often alone, yet was very constant in attendance on public worship. The [[mercy]] of [[God]] should ever be the foundation both of our [[hope]] and of our joy, in every thing wherein we have to do with him. Let us learn to pray, not for ourselves only, but for others; [[grace]] be with all that [[love]] [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in sincerity. The [[Divine]] blessing comes down upon us through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], the righteous or just One, as of old it did upon [[Israel]] through [[David]], whom [[God]] protected, and placed upon the throne. Thou, O [[Christ]], art the righteous [[Saviour]], thou art the King of [[Israel]], thou art the Fountain of blessing to all [[believer]]s; thy favour is the defence and protection of thy [[church]].
----
'''Chapter''' 6
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist deprecates [[God]]'s wrath, and begs for the return of his favour.
(1-7)
He assures himself of an answer of [[peace]].
(8-10)
'''Verses''' 1-7
These Verses speak the language of a [[heart]] truly humbled, of a broken and contrite spirit under great afflictions, sent to awaken conscience and mortify corruption. Sickness brought [[sin]] to his remembrance, and he looked upon it as a token of [[God]]'s displeasure against him. The affliction of his body will be tolerable, if he has comfort in his soul. [[Christ]]'s sorest complaint, in his sufferings, was of the trouble of his soul, and the want of his Father's smiles. Every page of Scripture proclaims the fact, that [[salvation]] is only of the [[Lord]]. Man is a sinner, his case can only be reached by [[mercy]]; and never is [[mercy]] more illustrious than in restoring backsliders. With good reason we may pray, that if it be the will of [[God]], and he has any further work for us or our friends to do in this world, he will yet spare us or them to serve him. To depart and be with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is happiest for the saints; but for them to abide in the flesh is more profitable for the [[church]].
'''Verses''' 8-10
What a sudden change is here! Having made his request known to [[God]], the psalmist is confident that his sorrow will be turned into joy. By the workings of [[God]]'s [[grace]] upon his heart, he knew his [[prayer]] was accepted, and did not doubt but it would, in due time, be answered. His [[prayer]]s will be accepted, coming up out of the hands of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] the Mediator. The word signifies [[prayer]] made to [[God]], the righteous Judge, as the [[God]] of his righteousness, who would plead his cause, and right his wrongs. A [[believer]], through the blood and righteousness of [[Christ]], can go to [[God]] as a righteous [[God]], and plead with him for [[pardon]] and cleansing, who is just and faithful to grant both. He prays for the conversion of his enemies, or foretells their ruin.
----
'''Chapter''' 7
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist prays to [[God]] to plead his cause, and judge for him.
(1-9)
He expresses confidence in [[God]], and will give him the [[glory]] of his deliverance.
(10-17)
'''Verses''' 1-9
[[David]] flees to [[God]] for succour. But [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone could call on Heaven to attest his uprightness in all things. All His works were wrought in righteousness; and the prince of this [[world]] found nothing whereof justly to accuse him. Yet for our sakes, submitting to be charged as guilty, he suffered all evils, but, being innocent, he triumphed over them all. The plea is, "For the righteous [[God]] trieth the hearts and the reins." He knows the secret wickedness of the wicked, and how to bring it to an end; he is witness to the secret sincerity of the just, and has ways of establishing it. When a man has made [[peace]] with [[God]] about all his sins, upon the terms of [[grace]] and [[mercy]], through the sacrifice of the Mediator, he may, in comparison with his enemies, appeal to [[God]]'s justice to decide.
'''Verses''' 10-17
[[David]] is confident that he shall find [[God]] his powerful [[Saviour]]. The destruction of sinners may be prevented by their conversion; for it is threatened, If he turn not from his evil way, let him expect it will be his ruin. But amidst the threatenings of wrath, we have a gracious offer of [[mercy]]. [[God]] gives sinners warning of their danger, and space to repent, and prevent it. He is slow to punish, and long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish. The sinner is described, ver. #(14-16), as taking more pains to ruin his soul than, if directed aright, would save it. This is true, in a sense, of all sinners. Let us look to the [[Saviour]] under all our trials. Blessed [[Lord]], give us grace to look to thee in the path of tribulation, going before thy [[church]] and people, and marking the way by thine own spotless example. Under all the persecutions which in our lesser trials mark our way, let the looking to [[Jesus]] animate our minds and comfort our hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 8
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] is to be glorified, for making known himself to us.
(1, 2)
And for making even the heavenly bodies useful to man, thereby placing him but little lower than the angels.
(3-9)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
The psalmist seeks to give unto [[God]] the [[glory]] due to his name. How bright this [[glory]] shines even in this lower world! He is ours, for he made us, protects us, and takes special care of us. The birth, life, preaching, [[miracle]]s, suffering, death, resurrection, and ascension of [[Jesus]] are known through the world. No name is so universal, no power and influence so generally felt, as those of the [[Saviour]] of mankind. But how much brighter it shines in the upper world! We, on this earth, only hear [[God]]'s excellent name, and praise that; the angels and blessed spirits above, see his glory, and praise that; yet he is exalted far above even their blessing and praise. Sometimes the [[grace]] of [[God]] appears wonderfully in young children. Sometimes the power of [[God]] brings to pass great things in his [[church]], by very weak and unlikely instruments, that the excellency of the power might the more evidently appear to be of [[God]], and not of man. This he does, because of his enemies, that he may put them to silence.
'''Verses''' 3-9
We are to consider the heavens, that man thus may be directed to set his affections on things above. What is man, so mean a creature, that he should be thus honoured! so sinful a creature, that he should be thus favoured! Man has sovereign dominion over the inferior creatures, under [[God]], and is appointed their lord. This refers to [[Christ]]. In Heb 2:6-8, the apostle, to prove the sovereign dominion of [[Christ]], shows he is that Man, that Son of man, here spoken of, whom [[God]] has made to have dominion over the works of his hands. The greatest favour ever showed to the human race, and the greatest honour ever put upon human nature, were exemplified in the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. With good reason does the psalmist conclude as he began, [[Lord]], how excellent is thy name in all the earth, which has been honoured with the presence of the [[Redeemer]], and is still enlightened by his [[gospel]], and governed by his wisdom and power! What words can reach his praises, who has a right to our obedience as our [[Redeemer]]?
----
'''Chapter''' 9
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] praises [[God]] for protecting his people.
(1-10)
And for cause to praise him.
(11-20)
'''Verses''' 1-10
If we would praise [[God]] acceptably, we must praise him in sincerity, with our whole heart. When we give thanks for some one particular [[mercy]], we should remember former mercies. Our [[joy]] must not be in the gift, so much as in the Giver. The triumphs of the [[Redeemer]] ought to be the triumphs of the redeemed. The almighty power of [[God]] is that which the strongest and stoutest of his enemies are no way able to stand before. We are sure that the judgment of [[God]] is according to truth, and that with him there is no unrighteousness. His people may, by faith, flee to him as their Refuge, and may depend on his power and promise for their safety, so that no real hurt shall be done to them. Those who know him to be a [[God]] of truth and faithfulness, will [[rejoice]] in his word of promise, and rest upon that. Those who know him to be an everlasting Father, will [[trust]] him with their souls as their main care, and [[trust]] in him at all times, even to the end; and by constant care seek to approve themselves to him in the whole course of their lives. Who is there that would not seek him, who never hath forsaken those that seek Him?
'''Verses''' 11-20
Those who believe that [[God]] is greatly to be praised, not only desire to praise him better themselves, but desire that others may join with them. There is a day coming, when it will appear that he has not forgotten the cry of the humble; neither the cry of their blood, or the cry of their [[prayer]]s. We are never brought so low, so near to death, but [[God]] can raise us up. If he has saved us from spiritual and eternal death, we may thence hope, that in all our distresses he will be a very present help to us. The overruling providence of [[God]] frequently so orders it, that persecutors and oppressors are brought to ruin by the projects they formed to destroy the people of [[God]]. Drunkards kill themselves; prodigals beggar themselves; the contentious bring mischief upon themselves: thus men's sins may be read in their punishment, and it becomes plain to all, that the destruction of sinners is of themselves. All wickedness came originally with the wicked one from hell; and those who continue in [[sin]], must go to that place of torment. The true state, both of nations and of individuals, may be correctly estimated by this one rule, whether in their doings they remember or forget [[God]]. [[David]] encourages the people of [[God]] to wait for his [[salvation]], though it should be long deferred. [[God]] will make it appear that he never did forget them: it is not possible he should. Strange that man, dust in his and about him, should yet need some sharp affliction, some severe visitation from [[God]], to bring him to the knowledge of himself, and make him feel who and what he is.
----
'''Chapter''' 10
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist complains of the wickedness of the wicked.
(1-11)
He prays to [[God]] to appear for the relief of his people.
(12-18)
'''Verses''' 1-11
[[God]]'s withdrawings are very grievous to his people, especially in times of trouble. We stand afar off from [[God]] by our unbelief, and then complain that [[God]] stands afar off from us. Passionate words against bad men do more hurt than good; if we speak of their badness, let it be to the [[Lord]] in [[prayer]]; he can make them better. The sinner proudly glories in his power and success. Wicked people will not seek after [[God]], that is, will not call upon him. They live without [[prayer]], and that is living without [[God]]. They have many thoughts, many objects and devices, but think not of the [[Lord]] in any of them; they have no submission to his will, nor aim for his glory. The cause of this is pride. Men think it below them to be religious. They could not break all the laws of justice and goodness toward man, if they had not first shaken off all sense of [[religion]].
'''Verses''' 12-18
The psalmist speaks with astonishment, at the wickedness of the wicked, and at the patience and forbearance of [[God]]. [[God]] prepares the [[heart]] for [[prayer]], by kindling holy desires, and strengthening our most holy faith, fixing the thoughts, and raising the affections, and then he graciously accepts the [[prayer]]. The preparation of the [[heart]] is from the [[Lord]], and we must seek unto him for it. Let the poor, afflicted, persecuted, or tempted [[believer]] recollect, that [[Satan]] is the prince of this world, and that he is the father of all the ungodly. The children of [[God]] cannot expect kindness, truth, or justice from such persons as crucified the [[Lord]] of glory. But this once suffering [[Jesus]], now reigns as King over all the earth, and of his dominion there shall be no end. Let us commit ourselves unto him, humbly trusting in his [[mercy]]. He will rescue the [[believer]] from every temptation, and break the arm of every wicked oppressor, and bruise [[Satan]] under our feet shortly. But in heaven alone will all [[sin]] and [[temptation]] be shut out, though in this life the [[believer]] has a foretaste of deliverance.
----
'''Chapter''' 11
[[David]]'s struggle with, and triumph over a strong [[temptation]] to distrust [[God]], and betake himself to indirect means for his own safety, in a time of danger.
--Those that truly [[fear]] [[God]] and serve him, are welcome to put their [[trust]] in him. The psalmist, before he gives an account of his [[temptation]] to distrust [[God]], records his resolution to [[trust]] in Him, as that by which he was resolved to live and die. The [[believer]], though not terrified by his enemies, may be tempted, by the fears of his friends, to desert his post, or neglect his work. They perceive his danger, but not his security; they give him counsel that savours of worldly policy, rather than of heavenly wisdom. The principles of [[religion]] are the foundations on which the [[faith]] and [[hope]] of the righteous are built. We are concerned to hold these fast against all [[temptations]] to unbelief; for [[believer]]s would be undone, if they had not [[God]] to go to, [[God]] to [[trust]] in, and future bliss to [[hope]] for. The prosperity of wicked people in their wicked, evil ways, and the straits and distresses which the best men are sometimes brought into, tried [[David]]'s faith. We need not say, Who shall go up to heaven, to fetch us thence a [[God]] to [[trust]] in? The word is nigh us, and [[God]] in the word; his [[Spirit]] is in his saints, those living temples, and the [[Lord]] is that Spirit. This [[God]] governs the world. We may know what men seem to be, but [[God]] knows what they are, as the refiner knows the value of gold when he has tried it. [[God]] is said to try with his eyes, because he cannot err, or be imposed upon. If he afflicts good people, it is for their trial, therefore for their good. However persecutors and oppressors may prosper awhile, they will for ever perish. [[God]] is a holy [[God]], and therefore hates them. He is a righteous Judge, and will therefore punish them. In what a horrible tempest are the wicked hurried away at death! Every man has the portion of his cup assigned him. Impenitent sinner, mark your doom! The last call to [[Repentance|repentance]] is about to be addressed to you, judgement is at hand; through the gloomy shade of [[death]] you pass into the region of eternal wrath. Hasten then, O sinner, to the cross of [[Christ]]. How stands the case between [[God]] and our souls? Is [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our hope, our consolation, our security? Then, not otherwise, will the soul be carried through all its difficulties and conflicts.
----
'''Chapter''' 12
The psalmist begs help of [[God]], because there were none among men whom he durst trust.
--This psalm furnishes good thoughts for bad times; a man may comfort himself with such meditations and [[prayer]]s. Let us see what makes the times bad, and when they may be said to be so. Ask the [[children]] of this world, What makes the times bad? they will tell you, Scarcity of money, decay of trade, and the desolations of war, make the times bad: but the Scripture lays the badness of the times on causes of another nature, 2Ti 3:1, &c.: perilous times shall come, for [[sin]] shall abound; and of this [[David]] complains. When piety decays times really are bad. He who made man's mouth will call him to an account for his proud, profane, dissembling, or even useless words. When the poor and needy are oppressed, then the times are very bad. [[God]] himself takes notice of the oppression of the poor, and the sighing of the needy. When wickedness abounds, and is countenanced by those in authority, then the times are very bad. See with what good things we are here furnished for such bad times; and we cannot tell what times we may be reserved for. 1. We have a [[God]] to go to, from whom we may ask and expect the redress of all our grievances. 2. [[God]] will certainly punish and restrain false and proud men. 3. [[God]] will work deliverance for his oppressed people. His help is given in the fittest time. Though men are false, [[God]] is faithful; though they are not to be trusted, [[God]] is. The preciousness of [[God]]'s word is compared to silver refined to the highest degree. How many proofs have been given of its power and truth! [[God]] will secure his chosen remnant, however bad the times are. As long as the [[world]] stands, there will be a generation of proud and wicked men. But all [[God]]'s people are put into the hands of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our [[Saviour]]; there they are in safety, for none can pluck them thence; being built on Him, the Rock, they are safe, notwithstanding [[temptation]] or persecution come with ever so much force upon them.
----
'''Chapter''' 13
The psalmist complains that [[God]] had long withdrawn. He earnestly prays for comfort. He assures himself of an answer of [[peace]].
--[[God]] sometimes hides his face, and leaves his own [[children]] in the dark concerning their interest in him: and this they lay to [[heart]] more than any outward trouble whatever. But anxious cares are heavy burdens with which [[believer]]s often load themselves more than they need. The bread of sorrows is sometimes the saint's daily bread; our Master himself was a man of sorrows. It is a common temptation, when trouble lasts long, to think that it will last always. Those who have long been without joy, begin to be without hope. We should never allow ourselves to make any complaints but what drive us to our knees. Nothing is more killing to a soul than the want of [[God]]'s favour; nothing more reviving than the return of it. The sudden, delightful changes in the book of Psalms, are often very remarkable. We pass from depth of despondency to the height of religious confidence and joy. It is thus, ver. 5. All is gloomy dejection in ver. 4; but here the mind of the despondent worshipper rises above all its distressing fears, and throws itself, without reserve, on the [[mercy]] and care of its [[Divine]] [[Redeemer]]. See the power of faith, and how good it is to draw near to [[God]]. If we bring our cares and griefs to the throne of grace, and leave them there, we may go away like Hannah, and our countenances will be no more said, 1Sa 1:18. [[God]]'s [[mercy]] is the support of the psalmist's faith. Finding I have that to [[trust]] to, I am comforted, though I have no merit of my own. His faith in [[God]]'s [[mercy]] filled his [[heart]] with [[joy]] in his [[salvation]]; for [[joy]] and [[peace]] come by believing. He has dealt bountifully with me. By [[faith]] he was as confident of [[salvation]], as if it had been completed already. In this way [[believer]]s pour out their [[prayer]]s, renouncing all hopes but in the [[mercy]] of [[God]] through the [[Saviour]]'s blood: and sometimes suddenly, at others gradually, they will find their burdens removed, and their comforts restored; they then allow that their fears and complaints were unnecessary, and acknowledge that the [[Lord]] hath dealt bountifully with them.
----
'''Chapter''' 14
A description of the depravity of human nature, and the deplorable corruption of a great part of mankind.
--The fool hath said in his heart, There is no [[God]]. The sinner here described is an atheist, one that saith there is no Judge or Governor of the world, no Providence ruling over the affairs of men. He says this in his heart. He cannot satisfy himself that there is none, but wishes there were none, and pleases himself that it is possible there may be none; he is willing to think there is none. This sinner is a fool; he is simple and unwise, and this is evidence of it: he is wicked and profane, and this is the cause. The word of [[God]] is a discerner of these thoughts. No man will say, There is no [[God]], till he is so hardened in [[sin]], that it is become his interest that there should be none to call him to an account. The disease of [[sin]] has infected the whole race of mankind. They are all gone aside, there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Whatever good is in any of the [[children]] of men, or is done by them, it is not of themselves, it is [[God]]'s work in them. They are gone aside from the right way of their duty, the way that leads to happiness, and are turned into the paths of the destroyer. Let us lament the corruption of our nature, and see what need we have of the [[grace]] of [[God]]: let us not marvel that we are told we must be born again. And we must not rest in any thing short of union with [[Christ]], and a new creation to [[holiness]] by his Spirit. The psalmist endeavours to convince sinners of the evil and danger of their way, while they think themselves very wise, and good, and safe. Their wickedness is described. Those that care not for [[God]]'s people, for [[God]]'s poor, care not for [[God]] himself. People run into all manner of wickedness, because they do not call upon [[God]] for his grace. What good can be expected from those that live without [[prayer]]? But those that will not [[fear]] [[God]], may be made to [[fear]] at the shaking of a leaf. All our knowledge of the depravity of human nature should endear to us [[salvation]] out of [[Zion]]. But in heaven alone shall the whole company of the redeemed [[rejoice]] fully, and for evermore. The [[world]] is bad; oh that the [[Messiah]] would come and change its character! There is universal corruption; oh for the times of reformation! The triumphs of [[Zion]]'s King will be the joys of [[Zion]]'s children. The second coming of [[Christ]], finally to do away the dominion of [[sin]] and [[Satan]], will be the completing of this [[salvation]], which is the hope, and will be the [[joy]] of every [[Israel]]ite indeed. With this assurance we should comfort ourselves and one another, under the sins of sinners and sufferings of saints.
----
'''Chapter''' 15
The way to heaven, if we would be happy, we must be holy. We are encouraged to walk in that way.
--Here is a very serious question concerning the character of a citizen of [[Zion]]. It is the happiness of glorified saints, that they dwell in the holy hill; they are at home there, they shall be for ever there. It concerns us to make it sure to ourselves that we have a place among them. A very plain and particular answer is here given. Those who desire to know their duty, will find the Scripture a very faithful director, and conscience a faithful monitor. A citizen of [[Zion]] is sincere in his [[religion]]. He is really what he professes to be, and endeavours to stand complete in all the will of [[God]]. He is just both to [[God]] and man; and, in speaking to both, speaks the truth in his heart. He scorns and abhors wrong and fraud; he cannot reckon that a good bargain, nor a saving one, which is made with a lie; and knows that he who wrongs his neighbour will prove, in the end, to have most injured himself. He is very careful to do hurt to no man. He speaks evil of no man, makes not others' faults the matter of his common talk; he makes the best of every body, and the worst of nobody. If an ill-natured story be told him, he will disprove it if he can; if not, it goes no further. He values men by their virtue and piety. Wicked people are vile people, worthless, and good for nothing; so the word signifies. He thinks the worse of no man's piety for his poverty and mean condition. He reckons that serious piety puts honour upon a man, more than wealth, or a great name. He honours such, desires their conversation and an interest in their [[prayer]]s, is glad to show them respect, or do them a kindness. By this we may judge of ourselves in some measure. Even wise and good men may swear to their own hurt: but see how strong the obligation is, a man must rather suffer loss to himself and his family, than wrong his neighbour. He will not increase his estate by extortion, or by bribery. He will not, for any gain, or [[hope]] of it to himself, do any thing to hurt a righteous cause. Every true living member of the [[church]], like the [[church]] itself, is built upon a Rock. He that doeth these things shall not be moved for ever. The [[grace]] of [[God]] shall always be sufficient for him. The union of these tempers and this conduct, can only spring from [[Repentance|repentance]] for [[sin]], [[faith]] in the [[Saviour]], and [[love]] to him. In these respects let us examine and prove our own selves.
----
'''Chapter''' 16
This psalm begins with expressions of devotion, which may be applied to Christ; but ends with such confidence of a resurrection, as must be applied to [[Christ]], and to him only.
--[[David]] flees to [[God]]'s protection, with cheerful, believing confidence. Those who have avowed that the [[Lord]] is their [[Lord]], should often put themselves in mind of what they have done, take the comfort of it, and live up to it. He devotes himself to the honour of [[God]], in the service of the saints. Saints on earth we must be, or we shall never be saints in heaven. Those renewed by the [[grace]] of [[God]], and devoted to the glory of [[God]], are saints on earth. The saints in the earth are excellent ones, yet some of them so poor, that they needed to have [[David]]'s goodness extended to them. [[David]] declares his resolution to have no fellowship with the works of darkness; he repeats the solemn choice he had made of [[God]] for his portion and happiness, takes to himself the comfort of the choice, and gives [[God]] the [[glory]] of it. This is the language of a devout and pious soul. Most take the [[world]] for their chief good, and place their happiness in the enjoyments of it; but how poor soever my condition is in this world, let me have the [[love]] and favour of [[God]], and be accepted of him; let me have a title by promise to life and happiness in the future state; and I have enough. Heaven is an inheritance; we must take that for our home, our rest, our everlasting good, and look upon this [[world]] to be no more ours, than the country through which is our road to our Father's house. Those that have [[God]] for their portion, have a goodly heritage. Return unto thy rest, O my soul, and look no further. Gracious persons, though they still covet more of [[God]], never covet more than [[God]]; but, being satisfied of his loving-kindness, are abundantly satisfied with it: they envy not any their carnal mirth and delights. But so ignorant and foolish are we, that if left to ourselves, we shall forsake our own mercies for lying vanities. [[God]] having given [[David]] counsel by his word and Spirit, his own thoughts taught him in the night season, and engaged him by [[faith]] to live to [[God]]. Verses #(8-11), are quoted by St. [[ Peter]] in his first sermon, after the pouring out of the [[Spirit]] on the day of Pentecost, Ac 2:25-31; he declared that [[David]] in them speaks concerning [[Christ]], and particularly of his resurrection. And Christ being the Head of the body, the [[church]], these Verses may be applied to all [[Christians]], guided and animated by the [[Spirit]] of Christ; and we may hence learn, that it is our wisdom and duty to set the [[Lord]] always before us. And if our eyes are ever toward [[God]], our hearts and tongues may ever [[rejoice]] in him. Death destroys the [[hope]] of man, but not the [[hope]] of a real [[Christian]]. [[Christ]]'s resurrection is an earnest of the [[believer]]'s resurrection. In this [[world]] sorrow is our lot, but in heaven there is joy, a fulness of joy; our pleasures here are for a moment, but those at [[God]]'s right hand are pleasures for evermore. Through this thy beloved Son, and our dear [[Saviour]], thou wilt show us, O [[Lord]], the path of life; thou wilt justify our souls now, and raise our bodies by thy power at the last day; when earthly sorrow shall end in heavenly joy, pain in everlasting happiness.
----
'''Chapter''' 17
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s integrity.
(1-7)
The character of his enemies. His [[hope]] of happiness.
(8-15)
'''Verses''' 1-7
This psalm is a [[prayer]]. Feigned [[prayer]]s are fruitless; but if our hearts lead our [[prayer]]s, [[God]] will meet them with his favour. The psalmist had been used to pray, so that it was not his distress and danger that now first brought him to his duty. And he was encouraged by his [[faith]] to expect [[God]] would notice his [[prayer]]s. Constant resolution and watchfulness against sins of the tongue, will be a good evidence of our integrity. Aware of man's propensity to wicked works, and of his own peculiar temptations, [[David]] had made [[God]]'s word his preservative from the paths of [[Satan]], which lead to destruction. If we carefully avoid the paths of [[sin]], it will be very lead to destruction. If we carefully avoid the paths of [[sin]], it will be very comfortable in the reflection, when we are in trouble. Those that are, through grace, going in [[God]]'s paths, should pray that their goings may be held up in those paths. [[David]] prays, [[Lord]], still hold me up. Those who would proceed and persevere in the ways of [[God]], must, by [[faith]] [[prayer]], get daily fresh supplies of [[grace]] and strength from him. Show thy marvellous loving-kindness, distinguishing favours, not common mercies, but be gracious to me; do as thou usest to do to those who [[love]] thy name.
'''Verses''' 8-15
Being compassed with enemies, [[David]] prays to [[God]] to keep him in safety. This [[prayer]] is a prediction that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] would be preserved, through all the hardships and difficulties of his humiliation, to the glories and joys of his exalted state, and is a pattern to [[Christians]] to commit the keeping of their souls to [[God]], trusting him to preserve them to his heavenly kingdom. Those are our worst enemies, that are enemies to our souls. They are [[God]]'s sword, which cannot move without him, and which he will sheathe when he has done his work with it. They are his hand, by which he chastises his people. There is no fleeing from [[God]]'s hand, but by fleeing to it. It is very comfortable, when we are in [[fear]] of the power of man, to see it dependent upon, and in subjection to the power of [[God]]. Most men look on the things of this [[world]] as the best things; and they look no further, nor show any care to provide for another life. The things of this [[world]] are called treasures, they are so accounted; but to the soul, and when compared with eternal blessings, they are trash. The most afflicted [[Christian]] need not envy the most prosperous men of the world, who have their portion in this life. Clothed with [[Christ]]'s righteousness, having through his [[grace]] a good [[heart]] and a good life, may we by [[faith]] behold [[God]]'s face, and set him always before us. When we awake every morning, may we be satisfied with his likeness set before us in his word, and with his likeness stamped upon us by his renewing grace. Happiness in the other [[world]] is prepared only for those that are justified and sanctified: they shall be put in possession of it when the soul awakes, at death, out of its slumber in the body, and when the body awakes, at the resurrection, out of its slumber in the grave. There is no satisfaction for a soul but in [[God]], and in his good will towards us, and his good work in us; yet that satisfaction will not be perfect till we come to heaven.
----
'''Chapter''' 18
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] [[rejoice]]s in the deliverances [[God]] wrought for him.
(1-19)
He takes the comfort of his integrity, which [[God]] had cleared up.
(20-28)
He gives to [[God]] the [[glory]] of all his mighty deeds.
(29-50)
'''Verses''' 1-19
The first words, "I will [[love]] thee, O [[Lord]], my strength," are the scope and contents of the psalm. Those that truly [[love]] [[God]], may triumph in him as their Rock and Refuge, and may with confidence call upon him. It is good for us to observe all the circumstances of a [[mercy]] which magnify the power of [[God]] and his goodness to us in it. [[David]] was a praying man, and [[God]] was found a [[prayer]]-hearing [[God]]. If we pray as he did, we shall speed as he did. [[God]]'s manifestation of his presence is very fully described, ver. #(7-15). Little appeared of man, but much of [[God]], in these deliverances. It is not possible to apply to the history of the son of Jesse those awful, majestic, and stupendous words which are used through this description of the [[Divine]] manifestation. Every part of so solemn a scene of terrors tells us, a greater than [[David]] is here. [[God]] will not only deliver his people out of their troubles in due time, but he will bear them up under their troubles in the mean time. Can we meditate on ver. 18, without directing one thought to Gethsemane and Calvary? Can we forget that it was in the hour of [[Christ]]'s deepest calamity, when Judas betrayed, when his friends forsook, when the multitude derided him, and the smiles of his Father's [[love]] were withheld, that the powers of darkness prevented him? The sorrows of [[death]] surrounded him, in his distress he prayed, Heb 5:7. [[God]] made the earth to shake and tremble, and the rocks to cleave, and brought him out, in his resurrection, because he delighted in him and in his undertaking.
'''Verses''' 20-28
Those that forsake the ways of the [[Lord]], depart from their [[God]]. But though conscious to ourselves of many a false step, let there not be a wicked departure from our [[God]]. [[David]] kept his eye upon the rule of [[God]]'s commands. Constant care to keep from that [[sin]], whatever it be, which most easily besets us, proves that we are upright before [[God]]. Those who show [[mercy]] to others, even they need [[mercy]]. Those who are faithful to [[God]], shall find him all that to them which he has promised to be. The words of the [[Lord]] are pure words, very sure to be depended on, and very sweet to be delighted in. Those who resist [[God]], and walk contrary to him, shall find that he will walk contrary to them, Le 26:21-24. The gracious recompence of which [[David]] spoke, may generally be expected by those who act from right motives. Hence he speaks comfort to the humble, and terror to the proud; "Thou wilt bring down high looks." And he speaks encouragement to himself; "Thou wilt light my candle:" thou wilt revive and comfort my sorrowful spirit; thou wilt guide my way, that I may avoid the snares laid for me. Thou wilt light my candle to work by, and give me an opportunity of serving thee. Let those that walk in darkness, and labour under discouragements, take courage; [[God]] himself will be a Light to them.
'''Verses''' 29-50
When we praise for one [[mercy]], we must observe the many more, with which we have been compassed all our days. Many things had contributed to [[David]]'s advancement, and he owns the hand of [[God]] in them all, to teach us to do likewise. In Verse #(32), and the following Verses, are the gifts of [[God]] to the spiritual warrior, whereby he is prepared for the contest, after the example of his victorious Leader. Learn that we must seek release being made through [[Christ]], shall be rejected. In [[David]] the type, we behold out of trouble through [[Christ]]. The [[prayer]] put up, without reconciliation [[Jesus]] our [[Redeemer]], conflicting with enemies, compassed with sorrows and with floods of ungodly men, enduring not only the pains of death, but the wrath of [[God]] for us; yet calling upon the Father with strong cries and tears; rescued from the grave; proceeding to reconcile, or to put under his feet all other enemies, till death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. We should [[love]] the [[Lord]], our Strength, and our Salvation; we should call on him in every trouble, and praise him for every deliverance; we should aim to walk with him in all righteousness and true [[holiness]], keeping from sin. If we belong to him, he conquers and reigns for us, and we shall conquer and reign through him, and partake of the [[mercy]] of our anointed King, which is promised to all his seed for evermore. [[Text:EBD:Amen|Amen]].
----
'''Chapter''' 19
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of [[God]]'s works.
(1-6)
His [[holiness]] and [[grace]] as shown in his word.
(7-10)
Prayer for the benefit of them.
(11-14)
'''Verses''' 1-6
The heavens so declare the [[glory]] of [[God]], and proclaim his wisdom, power, and goodness, that all ungodly men are left without excuse. They speak themselves to be works of [[God]]'s hands; for they must have a Creator who is eternal, infinitely wise, powerful, and good. The counter-changing of day and night is a great proof of the power of [[God]], and calls us to observe, that, as in the kingdom of nature, so in that of providence, he forms the light, and creates the darkness, Isa 45:7, and sets the one against the other. The sun in the firmament is an emblem of the Sun of righteousness, the Bridegroom of the [[church]], and the Light of the world, diffusing [[Divine]] light and [[salvation]] by his [[gospel]] to the nations of the earth. He delights to bless his [[church]], which he has espoused to himself; and his course will be unwearied as that of the sun, till the whole earth is filled with his light and [[salvation]]. Let us pray for the time when he shall enlighten, cheer, and make fruitful every nation on earth, with the blessed [[salvation]]. They have no speech or language, so some read it, and yet their voice is heard. All people may hear these preachers speak in their own tongue the wonderful works of [[God]]. Let us give [[God]] the [[glory]] of all the comfort and benefit we have by the lights of heaven, still looking above and beyond them to the Sun of righteousness.
'''Verses''' 7-10
The Holy Scripture is of much greater benefit to us than day or night, than the air we breathe, or the light of the sun. To recover man out of his fallen state, there is need of the word of [[God]]. The word translated "law," may be rendered doctrine, and be understood as meaning all that teaches us true [[religion]]. The whole is perfect; its tendency is to convert or turn the soul from [[sin]] and the world, to [[God]] and [[holiness]]. It shows our sinfulness and misery in departing from [[God]], and the necessity of our return to him. This testimony is sure, to be fully depended on: the ignorant and unlearned believing what [[God]] saith, become wise unto [[salvation]]. It is a sure direction in the way of duty. It is a sure fountain of living comforts, and a sure foundation of lasting hopes. The statues of the [[Lord]] are right, just as they should be; and, because they are right, they [[rejoice]] the heart. The [[commandments]] of the [[Lord]] are pure, holy, just, and good. By them we discover our need of a [[Saviour]]; and then learn how to adorn his [[gospel]]. They are the means which the [[Holy Spirit]] uses in enlightening the eyes; they bring us to a sight and sense of our [[sin]] and misery, and direct us in the way of duty. The [[fear]] of the [[Lord]], that is, true [[religion]] and [[godliness]], is clean, it will cleanse our way; and it endureth for ever. The ceremonial law is long since done away, but the law concerning the [[fear]] of [[God]] is ever the same. The judgments of the [[Lord]], his precepts, are true; they are righteous, and they are so altogether; there is no unrighteousness in any of them. Gold is only for the body, and the concerns of time; but [[grace]] is for the soul, and the concerns of eternity. The word of [[God]], received by faith, is more precious than gold; it is sweet to the soul, sweeter than honey. The pleasure of sense soon surfeit, yet never satisfy; but those of [[religion]] are substantial and satisfying; there is no danger of excess.
'''Verses''' 11-14
[[God]]'s word warns the wicked not to go on in his wicked way, and warns the righteous not to turn from his good way. There is a reward, not only after keeping, but in keeping [[God]]'s commandments. Religion makes our comforts sweet, and our crosses easy, life truly valuable, and [[death]] itself truly desirable. [[David]] not only desired to be [[pardon]] ed and cleansed from the sins he had discovered and confessed, but from those he had forgotten or overlooked. All discoveries of [[sin]] made to us by the law, should drive us to the throne of grace, there to pray. His dependence was the same with that of every [[Christian]] who says, Surely in the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] have I righteousness and strength. No [[prayer]] can be acceptable before [[God]] which is not offered in the strength of our [[Redeemer]] or [[Divine]] Kinsman, through Him who took our nature upon him, that he might redeem us unto [[God]], and restore the long-lost inheritance. May our hearts be much affected with the excellence of the word of [[God]]; and much affected with the evil of [[sin]], and the danger we are in of it, and the danger we are in by it.
----
'''Chapter''' 20
This psalm is a [[prayer]] for the kings of [[Israel]], but with relation to [[Christ]].
--Even the greatest of men may be much in trouble. Neither the crown on the king's head, nor the [[grace]] in his heart, would make him free from trouble. Even the greatest of men must be much in [[prayer]]. Let none expect benefit by the [[prayer]]s of the [[church]], or their friends, who are capable of praying for themselves, yet neglect it. Pray that [[God]] would protect his person, and preserve his life. That [[God]] would enable him to go on in his undertakings for the public good. We may know that [[God]] accepts our spiritual sacrifices, if by his [[Spirit]] he kindles in our souls a holy fire of piety and [[love]] to [[God]]. Also, that the [[Lord]] would crown his enterprises with success. Our first step to victory in spiritual warfare is to [[trust]] only in the [[mercy]] and [[grace]] of [[God]]; all who [[trust]] in themselves will soon be cast down. Believers triumph in [[God]], and his revelation of himself to them, by which they distinguish themselves from those that live without [[God]] in the world. Those who make [[God]] and his name their praise, may make [[God]] and his name their trust. This was the case when the pride and power of Jewish unbelief, and pagan [[idolatry]], fell before the sermons and lives of the humble [[believer]]s in [[Jesus]]. This is the case in every conflict with our spiritual enemies, when we engage them in the name, the spirit, and the power of Christ; and this will be the case at the last day, when the world, with the prince of it, shall be brought down and fall; but [[believer]]s, risen-from the dead, through the resurrection of the [[Lord]], shall stand, and sing his praises in heaven. In [[Christ]]'s [[salvation]] let us [[rejoice]]; and set up our banners in the name of the [[Lord]] our [[God]], assured that by the saving strength of his right hand we shall be conquerors over every enemy.
----
'''Chapter''' 21
''Chapter Outline''
Thanksgiving for victory.
(1-6)
Confidence of further success.
(7-13)
'''Verses''' 1-6
Happy the people whose king makes [[God]]'s strength his confidence, and [[God]]'s [[salvation]] his joy; who is pleased with all the advancements of [[God]] kingdom, and trusts [[God]] to support him in all he does for the service of it. All our blessings are blessings of goodness, and are owing, not to any merit of ours, but only to [[God]]'s goodness. But when [[God]]'s blessings come sooner, and prove richer than we imagine; when they are given before we prayed for them, before we were ready for them, nay, when we feared the contrary; then it may be truly said that he prevented, or went before us, with them. Nothing indeed prevented, or went before [[Christ]], but to mankind never was any favour more preventing than our redemption by [[Christ]]. Thou hast made him to be a universal, everlasting blessing to the world, in whom the families of the earth are, and shall be blessed; and so thou hast made him exceeding glad with the countenance thou hast given to his undertaking, and to him in the prosecution of it. The [[Spirit]] of prophecy rises from what related to the king, to that which is peculiar to Christ; none other is blessed for ever, much less a blessing for ever.
'''Verses''' 7-13
The psalmist teaches to look forward with faith, and hope, and [[prayer]] upon what [[God]] would further do. The success with which [[God]] blessed [[David]], was a type of the total overthrow of all [[Christ]]'s enemies. Those who might have had [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to rule and save them, but rejected him and fought against him, shall find the remembrance of it a worm that dies not. [[God]] makes sinners willing by his grace, receives them to his favour, and delivers them from the wrath to come. May he exalt himself, by his all-powerful grace, in our hearts, destroying all the strong-holds of [[sin]] and [[Satan]]. How great should be our [[joy]] and praise to behold our Brother and Friend upon the throne, and for all the blessings we may expect from him! yet he delights in his exalted state, as enabling him to confer happiness and [[glory]] on poor sinners, who are taught to [[love]] and [[trust]] in him.
----
'''Chapter''' 22
''Chapter Outline''
Complaints of discouragement.
(1-10)
With [[prayer]] for deliverance.
(11-21)
Praises for mercies and redemption.
(22-31)
'''Verses''' 1-10
The [[Spirit]] of [[Christ]], which was in the prophets, testifies in this psalm, clearly and fully, the sufferings of [[Christ]], and the [[glory]] that should follow. We have a sorrowful complaint of [[God]]'s withdrawings. This may be applied to any child of [[God]], pressed down, overwhelmed with grief and terror. Spiritual desertions are the saints' sorest afflictions; but even their complaint of these burdens is a sign of spiritual life, and spiritual senses exercised. To cry our, My [[God]], why am I sick? why am I poor? savours of discontent and worldliness. But, "Why hast thou forsaken me?" is the language of a [[heart]] binding up its happiness in [[God]]'s favour. This must be applied to [[Christ]]. In the first words of this complaint, he poured out his soul before [[God]] when he was upon the cross, Mt 27:46. Being truly man, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] felt a natural unwillingness to pass through such great sorrows, yet his zeal and love prevailed. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] declared the [[holiness]] of [[God]], his heavenly Father, in his sharpest sufferings; nay, declared them to be a proof of it, for which he would be continually praised by his [[Israel]], more than for all other deliverances they received. Never any that hoped in thee, were made ashamed of their hope; never any that sought thee, sought thee in vain. Here is a complaint of the contempt and reproach of men. The [[Saviour]] here spoke of the abject state to which he was reduced. The history of [[Christ]]'s sufferings, and of his birth, explains this prophecy.
'''Verses''' 11-21
In these Verses we have [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] suffering, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] praying; by which we are directed to look for crosses, and to look up to [[God]] under them. The very manner of [[Christ]]'s [[death]] is described, though not in use among the [[Jews]]. They pierced his hands and his feet, which were nailed to the accursed tree, and his whole body was left so to hang as to suffer the most severe pain and torture. His natural force failed, being wasted by the fire of [[Divine]] wrath preying upon his spirits. Who then can stand before [[God]]'s anger? or who knows the power of it? The life of the sinner was forfeited, and the life of the Sacrifice must be the ransom for it. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] was stripped, when he was crucified, that he might clothe us with the robe of his righteousness. Thus it was written, therefore thus it behoved [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to suffer. Let all this confirm our [[faith]] in him as the true [[Messiah]], and excite our [[love]] to him as the best of friends, who loved us, and suffered all this for us. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his agony prayed, prayed earnestly, prayed that the cup might pass from him. When we cannot [[rejoice]] in [[God]] as our song, yet let us stay ourselves upon him as our strength; and take the comfort of spiritual supports, when we cannot have spiritual delights. He prays to be delivered from the [[Divine]] wrath. He that has delivered, doth deliver, and will do so. We should think upon the sufferings and resurrection of [[Christ]], till we feel in our souls the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings.
'''Verses''' 22-31
The [[Saviour]] now speaks as risen from the dead. The first words of the complaint were used by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself upon the cross; the first words of the triumph are expressly applied to him, Heb 2:12. All our praises must refer to the work of redemption. The suffering of the [[Redeemer]] was graciously accepted as a full satisfaction for sin. Though it was offered for sinful men, the Father did not despise or abhor it for our sakes. This ought to be the matter of our thanksgiving. All humble, gracious souls should have a full satisfaction and happiness in him. Those that hunger and thirst after righteousness in [[Christ]], shall not labour for that which satisfies not. Those that are much in praying, will be much in thanksgiving. Those that turn to [[God]], will make conscience of worshipping before him. Let every tongue confess that he is [[Lord]]. High and low, rich and poor, bond and free, meet in [[Christ]]. Seeing we cannot keep alive our own souls, it is our wisdom, by obedient faith, to commit our souls to [[Christ]], who is able to save and keep them alive for ever. A seed shall serve him. [[God]] will have a [[church]] in the [[world]] to the end of time. They shall be accounted to him for a generation; he will be the same to them that he was to those who went before them. His righteousness, and not any of their own, they shall declare to be the foundation of all their hopes, and the fountain of all their joys. Redemption by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the [[Lord]]'s own doing. Here we see the free [[love]] and compassion of [[God]] the Father, and of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], for us wretched sinners, as the source of all [[grace]] and consolation; the example we are to follow, the treatment as [[Christians]] we are to expect, and the conduct under it we are to adopt. Every lesson may here be learned that can profit the humbled soul. Let those who go about to establish their own righteousness inquire, why the beloved Son of [[God]] should thus suffer, if their own doings could atone for sin? Let the ungodly professor consider whether the [[Saviour]] thus honoured the [[Divine]] law, to purchase him the privilege of despising it. Let the careless take warning to flee from the wrath to come, and the trembling rest their hopes upon this merciful [[Redeemer]]. Let the tempted and distressed [[believer]] cheerfully expect a happy end of every trial.
----
'''Chapter''' 23
Confidence in [[God]]'s [[grace]] and care.
--"The [[Lord]] is my shepherd." In these words, the [[believer]] is taught to express his satisfaction in the care of the great Pastor of the uniVerse, the [[Redeemer]] and Preserver of men. With [[joy]] he reflects that he has a shepherd, and that shepherd is [[Jehovah]]. A flock of sheep, gentle and harmless, feeding in verdant pastures, under the care of a skilful, watchful, and tender shepherd, forms an emblem of [[believer]]s brought back to the Shepherd of their souls. The greatest abundance is but a dry pasture to a wicked man, who relishes in it only what pleases the senses; but to a godly man, who by [[faith]] tastes the goodness of [[God]] in all his enjoyments, though he has but little of the world, it is a green pasture. The [[Lord]] gives quiet and contentment in the mind, whatever the lot is. Are we blessed with the green pastures of the ordinances, let us not think it enough to pass through them, but let us abide in them. The consolations of the [[Holy Spirit]] are the still waters by which the saints are led; the streams which flow from the Fountain of living waters. Those only are led by the still waters of comfort, who walk in the paths of righteousness. The way of duty is the truly pleasant way. The work of righteousness in [[peace]]. In these paths we cannot walk, unless. [[God]] lead us into them, and lead us on in them. Discontent and distrust proceed from unbelief; an unsteady walk is the consequence: let us then simply [[trust]] our Shepherd's care, and hearken to his voice. The valley of the shadow of [[death]] may denote the most severe and terrible affliction, or dark dispensation of providence, that the psalmist ever could come under. Between the part of the flock on earth and that which is gone to heaven, [[death]] lies like a dark valley that must be passed in going from one to the other. But even in this there are words which lessen the terror. It is but the shadow of death: the shadow of a serpent will not sting, nor the shadow of a sword kill. It is a valley, deep indeed, and dark, and miry; but valleys are often fruitful, and so is [[death]] itself fruitful of comforts to [[God]]'s people. It is a walk through it: they shall not be lost in this valley, but get safe to the mountain on the other side. Death is a king of terrors, but not to the sheep of [[Christ]]. When they come to die, [[God]] will rebuke the enemy; he will guide them with his rod, and sustain them with his staff. There is enough in the [[gospel]] to comfort the saints when dying, and underneath them are the everlasting arms. The [[Lord]]'s people feast at his table, upon the provisions of his love. [[Satan]] and wicked men are not able to destroy their comforts, while they are anointed with the [[Holy Spirit]], and drink of the cup of [[salvation]] which is ever full. Past experience teaches [[believer]]s to [[trust]] that the goodness and [[mercy]] of [[God]] will follow them all the days of their lives, and it is their desire and determination, to seek their happiness in the service of [[God]] here, and they [[hope]] to enjoy his [[love]] for ever in heaven. While here, the [[Lord]] can make any situation pleasant, by the anointing of his [[Spirit]] and the joys of his [[salvation]]. But those that would be satisfied with the blessings of his house, must keep close to the duties of it.
----
'''Chapter''' 24
''Chapter Outline''
Concerning the kingdom of [[Christ]], and the subjects of that kingdom.
(1-6)
Concerning the King of that kingdom.
(7-10)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We ourselves are not our own; our bodies, our souls, are not. Even those of the [[children]] of men are [[God]]'s, who know him not, nor own their relation to him. A soul that knows and considers its own nature, and that it must live for ever, when it has viewed the earth and the fulness thereof, will sit down unsatisfied. It will think of ascending toward [[God]], and will ask, What shall I do, that I may abide in that happy, holy place, where he makes his people holy and happy? We make nothing of [[religion]], if we do not make heart-work of it. We can only be cleansed from our sins, and renewed unto [[holiness]], by the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and the washing of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]. Thus we become his people; thus we receive blessing from the [[Lord]], and righteousness from the [[God]] of our [[salvation]]. [[God]]'s peculiar people shall be made truly and for ever happy. Where [[God]] gives righteousness, he designs [[salvation]]. Those that are made meet for heaven, shall be brought safe to heaven, and will find what they have been seeking.
'''Verses''' 7-10
The splendid entry here described, refers to the solemn bringing in of the ark into the tent [[David]] pitched for it, or the [[temple]] [[Solomon]] built for it. We may also apply it to the ascension of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] into heaven, and the welcome given to him there. Our [[Redeemer]] found the gates of heaven shut, but having by his blood made atonement for [[sin]], as one having authority, he demanded entrance. The angels were to [[worship]] him, Heb 1:6: they ask with wonder, Who is he? It is answered, that he is strong and mighty; mighty in battle to save his people, and to subdue his and their enemies. We may apply it to [[Christ]]'s entrance into the souls of men by his word and Spirit, that they may be his temples. Behold, he stands at the door, and knocks, Rev 3:20. The gates and doors of the [[heart]] are to be opened to him, as possession is delivered to the rightful owner. We may apply it to his second coming with glorious power. [[Lord]], open the everlasting door of our souls by thy grace, that we may now receive thee, and be wholly thine; and that, at length, we may be numbered with thy saints in glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 25
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence in [[prayer]].
(1-7)
Prayer for remission of sins.
(8-14)
For help in affliction.
(15-22)
'''Verses''' 1-7
In worshipping [[God]], we must lift up our souls to him. It is certain that none who, by a believing attendance, wait on [[God]], and, by a believing hope, wait for him, shall be ashamed of it. The most advanced [[believer]] both needs and desires to be taught of [[God]]. If we sincerely desire to know our duty, with resolution to do it, we may be sure that [[God]] will direct us in it. The psalmist is earnest for the [[pardon]] of his sins. When [[God]] [[pardon]] s [[sin]], he is said to remember it no more, which denotes full remission. It is [[God]]'s goodness, and not ours, his [[mercy]], and not our merit, that must be our plea for the [[pardon]] of [[sin]], and all the good we need. This plea we must rely upon, feeling our own unworthiness, and satisfied of the riches of [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and grace. How boundless is that [[mercy]] which covers for ever the sins and follies of a youth spent without [[God]] and without hope! Blessed be the [[Lord]], the blood of the great Sacrifice can wash away every stain.
'''Verses''' 8-14
We are all sinners; and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came into the [[world]] to save sinners, to teach sinners, to call sinners to repentance. We value a promise by the character of him that makes it; we therefore depend upon [[God]]'s promises. All the paths of the [[Lord]], that is, all his promises and all his providences, are [[mercy]] and truth. In all [[God]]'s dealings his people may see his [[mercy]] displayed, and his word fulfilled, whatever afflictions they are now exercised with. All the paths of the [[Lord]] are [[mercy]] and truth; and so it will appear when they come to their journey's end. Those that are humble, that distrust themselves, and desire to be taught and to follow [[Divine]] guidance, these he will guide in judgment, that is, by the rule of the written word, to find rest for their souls in the [[Saviour]]. Even when the body is sick, and in pain, the soul may be at ease in [[God]].
'''Verses''' 15-22
The psalmist concludes, as he began, with expressing dependence upon [[God]], and desire toward him. It is good thus to hope, and quietly to wait for the [[salvation]] of the [[Lord]]. And if [[God]] turns to us, no matter who turns from us. He pleads his own integrity. Though guilty before [[God]], yet, as to his enemies, he had the testimony of conscience that he had done them no wrong. [[God]] would, at length, give [[Israel]] rest from all their enemies round about. In heaven, [[God]]'s [[Israel]] will be perfectly redeemed from all troubles. Blessed [[Saviour]], thou hast graciously taught us that without thee we can do nothing. Do thou teach us how to pray, how to appear before thee in the way which thou shalt choose, and how to lift up our whole hearts and desires after thee, for thou art the [[Lord]] our righteousness.
----
'''Chapter''' 26
[[David]], in this psalm, appeals to [[God]] touching his integrity.
--[[David]] here, by the [[Spirit]] of prophecy, speaks of himself as a type of [[Christ]], of whom what he here says of his spotless innocence was fully and eminently true, and of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only, and to Him we may apply it. We are complete in him. The man that walks in his integrity, yet trusting wholly in the [[grace]] of [[God]], is in a state of acceptance, according to the covenant of which [[Jesus]] was the Mediator, in virtue of his spotless obedience even unto death. This man desires to have his inmost soul searched and proved by the [[Lord]]. He is aware of the deceitfulness of his own heart; he desires to detect and mortify every sin; and he longs to be satisfied of his being a true [[believer]], and to practise the holy commands of [[God]]. Great care to avoid bad company, is both a good evidence of our integrity, and a good means to keep us in it. Hypocrites and dissemblers may be found attending on [[God]]'s ordinances; but it is a good sign of sincerity, if we attend upon them, as the psalmist here tells us he did, in the exercise of [[Repentance|repentance]] and conscientious obedience. He feels his ground firm under him; and, as he delights in blessing the [[Lord]] with his congregations on earth, he trusts that shortly he shall join the great assembly in heaven, in singing praises to [[God]] and to the Lamb for evermore.
----
'''Chapter''' 27
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's faith.
(1-6)
His desire toward [[God]], and expectation from him.
(7-14)
'''Verses''' 1-6
The [[Lord]], who is the [[believer]]'s light, is the strength of his life; not only by whom, but in whom he lives and moves. In [[God]] let us strengthen ourselves. The gracious presence of [[God]], his power, his promise, his readiness to hear [[prayer]], the witness of his [[Spirit]] in the hearts of his people; these are the secret of his tabernacle, and in these the saints find cause for that holy security and [[peace]] of mind in which they dwell at ease. The psalmist prays for constant communion with [[God]] in holy ordinances. All [[God]]'s [[children]] desire to dwell in their Father's house. Not to sojourn there as a wayfaring man, to tarry but for a night; or to dwell there for a time only, as the servant that abides not in the house for ever; but to dwell there all the days of their life, as [[children]] with a father. Do we [[hope]] that the praising of [[God]] will be the blessedness of our eternity? Surely then we ought to make it the business of our time. This he had at [[heart]] more than any thing. Whatever the [[Christian]] is as to this life, he considers the favour and service of [[God]] as the one thing needful. This he desires, prays for and seeks after, and in it he [[rejoice]]s.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Wherever the [[believer]] is, he can find a way to the throne of [[grace]] by [[prayer]]. [[God]] calls us by his Spirit, by his word, by his worship, and by special providences, merciful and afflicting. When we are foolishly making court to lying vanities, [[God]] is, in [[love]] to us, calling us to seek our own mercies in him. The call is general, "Seek ye my face;" but we must apply it to ourselves, "I will seek it." The word does us no good, when we do not ourselves accept the exhortation: a gracious [[heart]] readily answers to the call of a gracious [[God]], being made willing in the day of his power. The psalmist requests the favour of the [[Lord]]; the continuance of his presence with him; the benefit of Divine guidance, and the benefit of [[Divine]] protection. [[God]]'s time to help those that [[trust]] in him, is, when all other helpers fail. He is a surer and better Friend than earthly parents are, or can be. What was the belief which supported the psalmist? That he should see the goodness of the [[Lord]]. There is nothing like the believing [[hope]] of [[eternal life]], the foresights of that glory, and foretastes of those pleasures, to keep us from fainting under all calamities. In the mean time he should be strengthened to bear up under his burdens. Let us look unto the suffering [[Saviour]], and pray in faith, not to be delivered into the hands of our enemies. Let us encourage each other to wait on the [[Lord]], with patient expectation, and fervent [[prayer]].
----
'''Chapter''' 28
''Chapter Outline''
A [[prayer]] in distress.
(1-5)
Thanksgiving for deliverance.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[David]] is very earnest in [[prayer]]. Observe his [[faith]] in [[prayer]]; [[God]] is my rock, on whom I build my hope. Believers should not rest till they have received some token that their [[prayer]]s are heard. He prays that he may not be numbered with the wicked. Save me from being entangled in the snares they have laid for me. Save me from being infected with their sins, and from doing as they do. [[Lord]], never leave me to use such arts of deceit and treachery for my safety, as they use for my ruin. Believers dread the way of sinners; the best are sensible of the danger they are in of being drawn aside: we should all pray earnestly to [[God]] for his [[grace]] to keep us. Those who are careful not to partake with sinners in their sins, have reason to [[hope]] that they shall not receive their plagues. He speaks of the just judgments of the [[Lord]] on the workers of iniquity, ver. #(4). This is not the language of passion or revenge. It is a prophecy that there will certainly come a day, when [[God]] will punish every man who persists in his evil deeds. Sinners shall be reckoned with, not only for the mischief they have done, but for the mischief they designed, and did what they could to effect. Disregard of the works of the [[Lord]], is the cause of the [[sin]] of sinners, and becomes the cause of their ruin.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Has [[God]] heard our supplications? Let us then bless his name. The [[Lord]] is my strength, to support me, and carry me on through all my services and sufferings. The [[heart]] that truly believes, shall in due time greatly [[rejoice]]: we are to expect [[joy]] and [[peace]] in believing. [[God]] shall have the praise of it: thus must we express our gratitude. The saints [[rejoice]] in others' comfort as well as their own: we have the less benefit from the light of the sun, nor from the light of [[God]]'s countenance, for others' sharing therein. The psalmist concludes with a short, but comprehensive [[prayer]]. [[God]]'s people are his inheritance, and precious in his eyes. He prays that [[God]] would save them; that he would bless them with all good, especially the plenty of his ordinances, which are food to the soul. And direct their actions and overrule their affairs for good. Also, lift them up for ever; not only those of that age, but his people in every age to come; lift them up as high as heaven. There, and there only, will saints be lifted up for ever, never more to sink, or be depressed. Save us, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], from our sins; bless us, thou Son of [[Abraham]], with the blessing of righteousness; feed us, thou good Shepherd of the sheep, and lift us up for ever from the dust, O thou, who art the Resurrection and the Life.
----
'''Chapter''' 29
Exhortation to give [[glory]] to [[God]].
--The mighty and honourable of the earth are especially bound to honour and [[worship]] him; but, alas, few attempt to [[worship]] him in the beauty of [[holiness]]. When we come before him as the [[Redeemer]] of sinners, in [[Repentance|repentance]] faith, and love, he will accept our defective services, [[pardon]] the [[sin]] that cleaves to them, and approve of that measure of [[holiness]] which the [[Holy Spirit]] enables us to exercise. We have here the nature of religious worship; it is giving to the [[Lord]] the [[glory]] due to his name. We must be holy in all our religious services, devoted to [[God]], and to his will and glory. There is a beauty in [[holiness]], and that puts beauty upon all acts of worship. The psalmist here sets forth [[God]]'s dominion in the kingdom of nature. In the thunder, and lightning, and storm, we may see and hear his glory. Let our hearts be thereby filled with great, and high, and honourable thoughts of [[God]], in the holy adoring of whom, the power of [[godliness]] so much consists. O [[Lord]] our [[God]], thou art very great! The power of the lightning equals the terror of the thunder. The [[fear]] caused by these effects of the Divine power, should remind us of the mighty power of [[God]], of man's weakness, and of the defenceless and desperate condition of the wicked in the day of judgment. But the effects of the [[Divine]] word upon the souls of men, under the power of the [[Holy Spirit]], are far greater than those of thunder storms in the nature world. Thereby the stoutest are made to tremble, the proudest are cast down, the secrets of the [[heart]] are brought to light, sinners are converted, the savage, sensual, and unclean, become harmless, gentle, and pure. If we have heard [[God]]'s voice, and have fled for refuge to the [[hope]] set before us, let us remember that [[children]] need not [[fear]] their Father's voice, when he speaks in [[anger]] to his enemies. While those tremble who are without shelter, let those who abide in his appointed refuge bless him for their security, looking forward to the day of judgment without dismay, safe as [[Noah]] in the ark.
----
'''Chapter''' 30
''Chapter Outline''
Praise to [[God]] for deliverance.
(1-5)
Others encouraged by his example.
(6-12)
'''Verses''' 1-5
The great things the [[Lord]] has done for us, both by his providence and by his grace, bind us in gratitude to do all we can to advance his kingdom among men, though the most we can do is but little. [[God]]'s saints in heaven sing to him; why should not those on earth do the same? Not one of all [[God]]'s perfections carries in it more terror to the wicked, or more comfort to the godly, than his [[holiness]]. It is a good sign that we are in some measure partakers of his [[holiness]], if we can heartily [[rejoice]] at the remembrance of it. Our happiness is bound up in the [[Divine]] favour; if we have that, we have enough, whatever else we want; but as long as [[God]]'s [[anger]] continues, so long the saints' weeping continues.
'''Verses''' 6-12
When things are well with us, we are very apt to think that they will always be so. When we see our mistake, it becomes us to think with shame upon our carnal security as our folly. If [[God]] hide his face, a good man is troubled, though no other calamity befal him. But if [[God]], in wisdom and justice, turn from us, it will be the greatest folly if we turn from him. No; let us learn to pray in the dark. The sanctified spirit, which returns to [[God]], shall praise him, shall be still praising him; but the services of [[God]]'s house cannot be performed by the dust; it cannot praise him; there is none of that device or working in the grave, for it is the land of silence. We ask aright for life, when we do so that we may live to praise him. In due time [[God]] delivered the psalmist out of his troubles. Our tongue is our glory, and never more so than when employed in praising [[God]]. He would persevere to the end in praise, hoping that he should shortly be where this would be the everlasting work. But let all beware of carnal security. Neither outward prosperity, nor inward [[peace]], here, are sure and lasting. The [[Lord]], in his favour, has fixed the [[believer]]'s safety firm as the deep-rooted mountains, but he must expect to meet with [[temptations]] and afflictions. When we grow careless, we fall into [[sin]], the [[Lord]] hides his face, our comforts droop, and troubles assail us.
----
'''Chapter''' 31
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence in [[God]].
(1-8)
Prayer in trouble.
(9-18)
Praise for [[God]]'s goodness.
(19-24)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Faith and [[prayer]] must go together, for the [[prayer]] of [[faith]] is the prevailing [[prayer]]. [[David]] gave up his soul in a special manner to [[God]]. And with the words, ver. 5, our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] yielded up his last breath on the cross, and made his soul a free-will offering for [[sin]], laying down his life as a ransom. But [[David]] is here as a man in distress and trouble. And his great care is about his soul, his spirit, his better part. Many think that while perplexed about their worldly affairs, and their cares multiply, they may be excused if they neglect their souls; but we are the more concerned to look to our souls, that, though the outward man perish, the inward man may suffer no damage. The redemption of the soul is so precious, that it must have ceased for ever, if [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had not undertaken it. Having relied on [[God]]'s [[mercy]], he will be glad and [[rejoice]] in it. [[God]] looks upon our souls, when we are in trouble, to see whether they are humbled for [[sin]], and made better by the affliction. Every [[believer]] will meet with such dangers and deliverances, until he is delivered from death, his last enemy.
'''Verses''' 9-18
[[David]]'s troubles made him a man of sorrows. Herein he was a type of [[Christ]], who was acquainted with grief. [[David]] acknowledged that his afflictions were merited by his own sins, but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] suffered for ours. [[David]]'s friends durst not give him any assistance. Let us not think it strange if thus deserted, but make sure of a Friend in heaven who will not fail. [[God]] will be sure to order and dispose all for the best, to all those who commit their spirits also into his hand. The time of life is in [[God]]'s hands, to lengthen or shorten, make bitter or sweet, according to the counsel of his will. The way of man is not in himself, nor in our friend's hands, nor in our enemies' hands, but in [[God]]'s. In this [[faith]] and confidence he prays that the [[Lord]] would save him for his mercies's sake, and not for any merit of his own. He prophesies the silencing of those that reproach and speak evil of the people of [[God]]. There is a day coming, when the [[Lord]] will execute judgment upon them. In the mean time, we should engage ourselves by well-doing, if possible, to silence the ignorance of foolish men.
'''Verses''' 19-24
Instead of yielding to impatience or despondency under our troubles, we should turn our thoughts to the goodness of the [[Lord]] towards those who [[fear]] and [[trust]] in Him. All comes to sinners through the wondrous gift of the only-begotten Son of [[God]], to be the atonement for their sins. Let not any yield to unbelief, or think, under discouraging circumstances, that they are cut off from before the eyes of the [[Lord]], and left to the pride of men. [[Lord]], [[pardon]] our complaints and fears; increase our faith, patience, love, and gratitude; teach us to [[rejoice]] in tribulation and in hope. The deliverance of [[Christ]], with the destruction of his enemies, ought to strengthen and comfort the hearts of [[believer]]s under all their afflictions here below, that having suffered courageously with their Master, they may triumphantly enter into his [[joy]] and glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 32
''Chapter Outline''
The happiness of a [[pardon]] ed sinner.
(1, 2)
The misery that went before, and the comfort that followed the confession of sins.
(3-7)
Sinners instructed, [[believer]]s encouraged.
(8-11)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
Sin is the cause of our misery; but the true [[believer]]'s transgressions of the [[Divine]] law are all forgiven, being covered with the atonement. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] bare his sins, therefore they are not imputed to him. The righteousness of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] being reckoned to us, and we being made the righteousness of [[God]] in him, our iniquity is not imputed, [[God]] having laid upon him the iniquity of us all, and made him a sin-offering for us. Not to impute [[sin]], is [[God]]'s act, for he is the Judge. It is [[God]] that justifies. Notice the character of him whose sins are [[pardon]] ed; he is sincere, and seeks sanctification by the power of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]. He does not profess to repent, with an intention to indulge in [[sin]], because the [[Lord]] is ready to forgive. He will not abuse the doctrine of free grace. And to the man whose iniquity is forgiven, all manner of blessings are promised.
'''Verses''' 3-7
It is very difficult to bring sinful man humbly to accept free [[mercy]], with a full confession of his sins and self-condemnation. But the true and only way to [[peace]] of conscience, is, to confess our sins, that they may be forgiven; to declare them that we may be justified. Although [[Repentance|repentance]] and confession do not merit the [[pardon]] of transgression, they are needful to the real enjoyment of forgiving [[mercy]]. And what tongue can tell the happiness of that hour, when the soul, oppressed by [[sin]], is enabled freely to pour forth its sorrows before [[God]], and to take hold of his covenanted [[mercy]] in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]! Those that would speed in [[prayer]], must seek the [[Lord]], when, by his providence, he calls them to seek him, and, by his Spirit, stirs them up to seek him. In a time of finding, when the [[heart]] is softened with grief, and burdened with guilt; when all human refuge fails; when no rest can be found to the troubled mind, then it is that [[God]] applies the [[healing]] balm by his Spirit.
'''Verses''' 8-11
[[God]] teaches by his word, and guides with the secret intimations of his will. [[David]] gives a word of caution to sinners. The reason for this caution is, that the way of [[sin]] will certainly end in sorrow. Here is a word of comfort to saints. They may see that a life of communion with [[God]] is far the most pleasant and comfortable. Let us [[rejoice]], O [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], in thee, and in thy [[salvation]]; so shall we [[rejoice]] indeed.
----
'''Chapter''' 33
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] to be praised.
(1-11)
His people encouraged by his power.
(12-22)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Holy [[joy]] is the [[heart]] and soul of praise, and that is here pressed upon the righteous. Thankful praise is the breath and language of holy joy. Religious songs are proper expressions of thankful praise. Every endowment we possess, should be employed with all our skill and earnestness in [[God]]'s service. His promises are all wise and good. His word is right, and therefore we are only in the right when we agree with it. His works are all done in truth. He is the righteous [[Lord]], therefore loveth righteousness. What a pity it is that this earth, which is so full of the proofs and instances of [[God]]'s goodness, should be so empty of his praises; and that of the multitudes who live upon his bounty, there are so few who live to his glory! What the [[Lord]] does, he does to purpose; it stands fast. He overrules all the counsels of men, and makes them serve his counsels; even that is fulfilled, which to us is most surprising, the eternal counsel of [[God]], nor can any thing prevent its coming to pass.
'''Verses''' 12-22
All the motions and operations of the souls of men, which no mortals know but themselves, [[God]] knows better than they do. Their hearts, as well as their times, are all in his hand; he formed the spirit of each man within him. All the powers of the creature depend upon him, and are of no account, of no avail at all, without him. If we make [[God]]'s favour sure towards us, then we need not [[fear]] whatever is against us. We are to give to him the [[glory]] of his special grace. All human devices for the [[salvation]] of our souls are vain; but the [[Lord]]'s watchful eye is over those whose conscientious [[fear]] of his name proceeds from a believing [[hope]] in his [[mercy]]. In difficulties they shall be helped; in dangers they shall not receive any real damage. Those that [[fear]] [[God]] and his wrath, must [[hope]] in [[God]] and his [[mercy]]; for there is no flying from him, but by flying to him. Let thy [[mercy]], O [[Lord]], be upon us; let us always have the comfort and benefit, not according to our merits, but according to the promise which thou hast in thy word given to us, and according to the [[faith]] thou hast by thy [[Spirit]] and [[grace]] wrought in us.
----
'''Chapter''' 34
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] praises [[God]], and encourages to [[trust]] him.
(1-10)
He exhorts to fear.
(11-22)
'''Verses''' 1-10
If we [[hope]] to spend eternity in praising [[God]], it is fit that we should spend much of our time here in this work. He never said to any one, Seek ye me in vain. [[David]]'s [[prayer]]s helped to silence his fears; many besides him have looked unto the [[Lord]] by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], and it has wonderfully revived and comforted them. When we look to the world, we are perplexed, and at a loss. But on looking to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] depends our whole [[salvation]], and all things needful thereunto do so also. This poor man, whom no man looked upon with any respect, or looked after with any concern, was yet welcome to the throne of grace; the [[Lord]] heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The holy angels minister to the saints, and stand for them against the powers of darkness. All the [[glory]] be to the [[Lord]] of the angels. By taste and sight we both make discoveries, and have enjoyment; Taste and see [[God]]'s goodness; take notice of it, and take the comfort of it. He makes all truly blessed that [[trust]] in him. As to the things of the other world, they shall have [[grace]] sufficient for the support of spiritual life. And as to this life, they shall have what is necessary from the hand of [[God]]. [[Paul]] had all, and abounded, because he was content, Php 4:11-18. Those who trust to themselves, and think their own efforts sufficient for them, shall want; but they shall be fed who [[trust]] in the [[Lord]]. Those shall not want, who with quietness work, and mind their own business.
'''Verses''' 11-22
Let young persons set out in life with learning the [[fear]] of the [[Lord]], if they desire true comfort here, and eternal happiness hereafter. Those will be most happy who begin the soonest to serve so good a Master. All aim to be happy. Surely this must look further than the present world; for man's life on earth consists but of few days, and those full of trouble. What man is he that would see the good of that where all bliss is perfect? Alas! few have this good in their thoughts. That [[religion]] promises best which creates watchfulness over the heart and over the tongue. It is not enough not to do hurt, we must study to be useful, and to live to some purpose; we must seek [[peace]] and pursue it; be willing to deny ourselves a great deal for [[peace]]' sake. It is the constant practice of real [[believer]]s, when in distress, to cry unto [[God]], and it is their constant comfort that he hears them. The righteous are humbled for [[sin]], and are low in their own eyes. Nothing is more needful to true [[godliness]] than a contrite heart, broken off from every self-confidence. In this soil every [[grace]] will flourish, and nothing can encourage such a one but the free, rich [[grace]] of the [[gospel]] of [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The righteous are taken under the special protection of the [[Lord]], yet they have their share of crosses in this world, and there are those that hate them. Both from the [[mercy]] of Heaven, and the malice of hell, the afflictions of the righteous must be many. But whatever troubles befal them, shall not hurt their souls, for [[God]] keeps them from sinning in troubles. No man is desolate, but he whom [[God]] has forsaken.
----
'''Chapter''' 35
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for safety.
(1-10)
He complains of his enemies.
(11-16)
And calls upon [[God]] to support him.
(17-28)
'''Verses''' 1-10
It is no new thing for the most righteous men, and the most righteous cause, to meet with enemies. This is a fruit of the old enmity in the seed of the serpent against the Seed of the woman. [[David]] in his afflictions, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his sufferings, the [[church]] under persecution, and the [[Christian]] in the hour temptation, all beseech the Almighty to appear in their behalf, and to vindicate their cause. We are apt to justify uneasiness at the injuries men do us, by our never having given them cause to use us so ill; but this should make us easy, for then we may the more expect that [[God]] will plead our cause. [[David]] prayed to [[God]] to manifest himself in his trial. Let me have inward comfort under all outward troubles, to support my soul. If [[God]], by his Spirit, witness to our spirits that he is our [[salvation]], we need desire no more to make us happy. If [[God]] is our Friend, no matter who is our enemy. By the [[Spirit]] of prophecy, [[David]] foretells the just judgments of [[God]] that would come upon his enemies for their great wickedness. These are predictions, they look forward, and show the doom of the enemies of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his kingdom. We must not desire or pray for the ruin of any enemies, except our lusts and the evil spirits that would compass our destruction. A traveller benighted in a bad road, is an expressive emblem of a sinner walking in the slippery and dangerous ways of temptation. But [[David]] having committed his cause to [[God]], did not doubt of his own deliverance. The bones are the strongest parts of the body. The psalmist here proposes to serve and glorify [[God]] with all his strength. If such language may be applied to outward [[salvation]], how much more will it apply to heavenly things in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]!
'''Verses''' 11-16
Call a man ungrateful, and you can call him no worse: this was the character of [[David]]'s enemies. Herein he was a type of [[Christ]]. [[David]] shows how tenderly he had behaved towards them in afflictions. We ought to mourn for the sins of those who do not mourn for themselves. We shall not lose by the good offices we do to any, how ungrateful soever they may be. Let us learn to possess our souls in patience and meekness like [[David]], or rather after [[Christ]]'s example.
'''Verses''' 17-28
Though the people of [[God]] are, and study to be, quiet, yet it has been common for their enemies to devise deceitful matters against them. [[David]] prays, My soul is in danger, [[Lord]], rescue it; it belongs to thee the Father of spirits, therefore claim thine own; it is thine, save it! [[Lord]], be not far from me, as if I were a stranger. He who exalted the once suffering [[Redeemer]], will appear for all his people: the roaring lion shall not destroy their souls, any more than he could that of [[Christ]], their Surety. They [[trust]] their souls in his hands, they are one with him by faith, are precious in his sight, and shall be rescued from destruction, that they may give thanks in heaven.
----
'''Chapter''' 36
''Chapter Outline''
The bad state of the wicked.
(1-4)
The goodness of [[God]].
(5-12)
'''Verses''' 1-4
From this psalm our hearts should be duly affected with hatred of [[sin]], and seek satisfaction in [[God]]'s loving-kindness. Here is the root of bitterness, from which all the wickedness of wicked men comes. It takes rise from contempt of [[God]], and the want of due regard to him. Also from the deceit they put upon their own souls. Let us daily beg of [[God]] to preserve us from self-flattery. Sin is very hurtful to the sinner himself, and therefore ought to be hateful; but it is not so. It is no marvel, if those that deceive themselves, seek to deceive all mankind; to whom will they be true, who are false to their own souls? It is bad to do mischief, but worse to devise it, to do it with plot and management. If we willingly banish holy meditations in our solitary hours, [[Satan]] will soon occupy our minds with sinful imaginations. Hardened sinners stand to what they have done, as though they could justify it before [[God]] himself.
'''Verses''' 5-12
Men may shut up their compassion, yet, with [[God]] we shall find [[mercy]]. This is great comfort to all [[believer]]s, plainly to be seen, and not to be taken away. [[God]] does all wisely and well; but what he does we know not now, it is time enough to know hereafter. [[God]]'s loving-kindness is precious to the saints. They put themselves under his protection, and then are safe and easy. Gracious souls, though still desiring more of [[God]], never desire more than [[God]]. The gifts of Providence so far satisfy them, that they are content with such things as they have. The benefit of holy ordinances is sweet to a sanctified soul, and strengthening to the spiritual and [[Divine]] life. But full satisfaction is reserved for the future state. Their joys shall be constant. [[God]] not only works in them a gracious desire for these pleasures, but by his [[Spirit]] fills their souls with [[joy]] and [[peace]] in believing. He quickens whom he will; and whoever will, may come, and take from him of the waters of life freely. May we know, and love, and uprightly serve the [[Lord]]; then no proud enemy, on earth or from hell, shall separate us from his love. Faith calleth things that are not, as though they were. It carries us forward to the end of time; it shows us the [[Lord]], on his throne of judgment; the empire of [[sin]] fallen to rise no more.
----
'''Chapter''' 37
[[David]] persuades to patience and confidence in [[God]], by the state of the godly and of the wicked.
'''Verses''' 1-6
When we look abroad we see the [[world]] full of evil-doers, that flourish and live in ease. So it was seen of old, therefore let us not marvel at the matter. We are tempted to fret at this, to think them the only happy people, and so we are prone to do like them: but this we are warned against. Outward prosperity is fading. When we look forward, with an eye of faith, we shall see no reason to envy the wicked. Their weeping and wailing will be everlasting. The life of [[religion]] is a believing [[trust]] in the [[Lord]], and diligent care to serve him according to his will. It is not trusting [[God]], but tempting him, if we do not make conscience of our duty to him. A man's life consists not in abundance, but, Thou shalt have food convenient for thee. This is more than we deserve, and it is enough for one that is going to heaven. To delight in [[God]] is as much a privilege as a duty. He has not promised to gratify the appetites of the body, and the humours of the fancy, but the desires of the renewed, sanctified soul. What is the desire of the [[heart]] of a good man? It is this, to know, and love, and serve [[God]]. Commit thy way unto the [[Lord]]; roll thy way upon the [[Lord]], so the margin reads it. Cast thy burden upon the [[Lord]], the burden of thy care. We must roll it off ourselves, not afflict and perplex ourselves with thoughts about future events, but refer them to [[God]]. By [[prayer]] spread thy case and all thy cares before the [[Lord]], and [[trust]] in him. We must do our duty, and then leave the event with [[God]]. The promise is very sweet: He shall bring that to pass, whatever it is, which thou has committed to him.
'''Verses''' 7-20
Let us be satisfied that [[God]] will make all to work for good to us. Let us not discompose ourselves at what we see in this world. A fretful, discontented spirit is open to many temptations. For, in all respects, the little which is allotted to the righteous, is more comfortable and more profitable than the ill-gotten and abused riches of ungodly men. It comes from a hand of special love. [[God]] provides plentifully and well, not only for his working servants, but for his waiting servants. They have that which is better than wealth, [[peace]] of mind, [[peace]] with [[God]], and then [[peace]] in [[God]]; that [[peace]] which the [[world]] cannot give, and which the [[world]] cannot have. [[God]] knows the [[believer]]'s days. Not one day's work shall go unrewarded. Their time on earth is reckoned by days, which will soon be numbered; but heavenly happiness shall be for ever. This will be a real support to [[believer]]s in evil times. Those that rest on the Rock of ages, have no reason to envy the wicked the support of their broken reeds.
'''Verses''' 21-33
The [[Lord]] our [[God]] requires that we do justly, and render to all their due. It is a great [[sin]] for those that are able, to deny the payment of just debts; it is a great misery not to be able to pay them. He that is truly merciful, will be ever merciful. We must leave our sins; learn to do well, and cleave to it. This is true [[religion]]. The blessing of [[God]] is the spring, sweetness, and security of all earthly enjoyments. And if we are sure of this, we are sure not to want any thing good for us in this world. By his [[grace]] and [[Holy Spirit]], he directs the thoughts, affections, and designs of good men. By his providence he overrules events, so as to make their way plain. He does not always show them his way for a distance, but leads them step by step, as [[children]] are led. [[God]] will keep them from being ruined by their falls, either into [[sin]] or into trouble, though such as fall into [[sin]] will be sorely hurt. Few, if any, have known the consistent [[believer]], or his children, reduced to abject, friendless want. [[God]] forsakes not his saints in affliction; and in heaven only the righteous shall dwell for ever; that will be their everlasting habitation. A good man may fall into the hands of a messenger of [[Satan]], and be sorely buffeted, but [[God]] will not leave him in his enemy's hands.
'''Verses''' 34-40
Duty is ours, and we must mind it; but events are [[God]]'s, we must refer the disposal of them to him. What a striking picture is in ver. #(35, 36), of many a prosperous enemy of [[God]]! But [[God]] remarkably blights the projects of the prosperous wicked, especially persecutors. None are perfect in themselves, but [[believer]]s are so in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. If all the saint's days continue dark and cloudy, his dying day may prove comfortable, and his sun set bright; or, if it should set under a cloud, yet his future state will be everlasting [[peace]]. The [[salvation]] of the righteous will be the [[Lord]]'s doing. He will help them to do their duties, to bear their burdens; help them to bear their troubles well, and get good by them, and, in due time, will deliver them out of their troubles. Let sinners then depart from evil, and do good; repent of and forsake [[sin]], and [[trust]] in the [[mercy]] of [[God]] through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. Let them take his yoke upon them, and learn of him, that they may dwell for evermore in heaven. Let us mark the closing scenes of different characters, and always depend on [[God]]'s [[mercy]].
----
'''Chapter''' 38
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s displeasure at sin.
(1-11)
The psalmist's sufferings and [[prayer]]s.
(12-22)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Nothing will disquiet the [[heart]] of a good man so much as the sense of [[God]]'s anger. The way to keep the [[heart]] quiet, is to keep ourselves in the [[love]] of [[God]]. But a sense of guilt is too heavy to bear; and would sink men into despair and ruin, unless removed by the [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] of [[God]]. If there were not [[sin]] in our souls, there would be no pain in our bones, no illness in our bodies. The guilt of [[sin]] is a burden to the whole creation, which groans under it. It will be a burden to the sinners themselves, when they are heavy-laden under it, or a burden of ruin, when it sinks them to hell. When we perceive our true condition, the Good Physician will be valued, sought, and obeyed. Yet many let their wounds rankle, because they delay to go to their merciful Friend. When, at any time, we are distempered in our bodies, we ought to remember how [[God]] has been dishonoured in and by our bodies. The groanings which cannot be uttered, are not hid from Him that searches the heart, and knows the mind of the [[Spirit]]. [[David]], in his troubles, was a type of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his agonies, of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] on his cross, suffering and deserted.
'''Verses''' 12-22
Wicked men hate goodness, even when they benefit by it. [[David]], in the complaints he makes of his enemies, seems to refer to [[Christ]]. But our enemies do us real mischief only when they drive us from [[God]] and our duty. The true [[believer]]'s trouble will be made useful; he will learn to wait for his [[God]], and will not seek relief from the [[world]] or himself. The less we notice the unkindness and injuries that are done us, the more we consult the quiet of our own minds. [[David]]'s troubles were the chastisement and the consequence of his transgressions, whilst Christ suffered for our sins and ours only. What right can a sinner have to yield to impatience or anger, when mercifully corrected for his sins? [[David]] was very sensible of the present workings of corruption in him. Good men, by setting their sorrow continually before them, have been ready to fall; but by setting [[God]] always before them, they have kept their standing. If we are truly penitent for [[sin]], that will make us patient under affliction. Nothing goes nearer to the [[heart]] of a [[believer]] when in affliction, than to be under the apprehension of [[God]]'s deserting him; nor does any thing come more feelingly from his heart than this [[prayer]], "Be not far from me." The [[Lord]] will hasten to help those who [[trust]] in him as their [[salvation]].
----
'''Chapter''' 39
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] meditates on man's frailty.
(1-6)
He applies for [[pardon]] and deliverance.
(7-13)
'''Verses''' 1-6
If an evil thought should arise in the mind, suppress it. Watchfulness in the habit, is the bridle upon the head; watchfulness in acts, is the hand upon the bridle. When not able to separate from wicked men, we should remember they will watch our words, and turn them, if they can, to our disadvantage. Sometimes it may be necessary to keep silence, even from good words; but in general we are wrong when backward to engage in edifying discourse. Impatience is a [[sin]] that has its cause within ourselves, and that is, musing; and its ill effects upon ourselves, and that is no less than burning. In our greatest health and prosperity, every man is altogether vanity, he cannot live long; he may die soon. This is an undoubted truth, but we are very unwilling to believe it. Therefore let us pray that [[God]] would enlighten our minds by his [[Holy Spirit]], and fill our hearts with his grace, that we may be ready for [[death]] every day and hour.
'''Verses''' 7-13
There is no solid satisfaction to be had in the creature; but it is to be found in the [[Lord]], and in communion with him; to him we should be driven by our disappointments. If the [[world]] be nothing but vanity, may [[God]] deliver us from having or seeking our portion in it. When creature-confidences fail, it is our comfort that we have a [[God]] to go to, a [[God]] to [[trust]] in. We may see a good [[God]] doing all, and ordering all events concerning us; and a good man, for that reason, says nothing against it. He desires the [[pardon]] ing of his [[sin]], and the preventing of his shame. We must both watch and pray against sin. When under the correcting hand of the [[Lord]], we must look to [[God]] himself for relief, not to any other. Our ways and our doings bring us into trouble, and we are beaten with a rod of our own making. What a poor thing is beauty! and what fools are those that are proud of it, when it will certainly, and may quickly, be consumed! The body of man is as a garment to the soul. In this garment [[sin]] has lodged a moth, which wears away, first the beauty, then the strength, and finally the substance of its parts. Whoever has watched the progress of a lingering distemper, or the work of time alone, in the human frame, will feel at once the force of this comparison, and that, surely every man is vanity. Afflictions are sent to stir up [[prayer]]. If they have that effect, we may [[hope]] that [[God]] will hear our [[prayer]]. The [[believer]] expects weariness and ill treatment on his way to heaven; but he shall not stay here long : walking with [[God]] by faith, he goes forward on his journey, not diverted from his course, nor cast down by the difficulties he meets. How blessed it is to sit loose from things here below, that while going home to our Father's house, we may use the [[world]] as not abusing it! May we always look for that city, whose Builder and Maker is [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 40
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence for deliverance.
(1-5)
[[Christ]]'s work of redemption.
(6-10)
Prayer for [[mercy]] and grace.
(11-17)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Doubts and fears about the eternal state, are a horrible pit and miry clay, and have been so to many a dear child of [[God]]. There is power enough in [[God]] to help the weakest, and [[grace]] enough to help the unworthiest of all that [[trust]] in him. The psalmist waited patiently; he continued believing, hoping, and praying. This is applicable to [[Christ]]. His agony, in the garden and on the cross, was a horrible pit and miry clay. But those that wait patiently for [[God]] do not wait in vain. Those that have been under religious melancholy, and by the [[grace]] of [[God]] have been relieved, may apply ver. #(2) very feelingly to themselves; they are brought up out of a horrible pit. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Rock on which a poor soul can alone stand fast. Where [[God]] has given stedfast hope, he expects there should be a steady, regular walk and conduct. [[God]] filled the psalmist with joy, as well as [[peace]] in believing. Multitudes, by [[faith]] beholding the sufferings and [[glory]] of [[Christ]], have learned to [[fear]] the justice and [[trust]] in the [[mercy]] of [[God]] through Him. Many are the benefits with which we are daily loaded, both by the providence and by the [[grace]] of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 6-10
The psalmist foretells that work of wonder, redemption by our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The Substance must come, which is [[Christ]], who must bring that [[glory]] to [[God]], and that [[grace]] to man, which it was impossible the sacrifices should ever do. Observe the setting apart of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] to the work and office of Mediator. In the volume, or roll, of the book it was written of him. In the close rolls of the [[Divine]] decrees and counsel, the covenant of redemption was recorded. Also, in all the volumes of the Old Testament something was written of him, Joh 19:28. Now the purchase of our [[salvation]] is made, the proclamation is sent forth, calling us to come and accept it. It was preached freely and openly. Whoever undertook to preach the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]], would be under great [[temptation]] to conceal it; but [[Christ]], and those he calls to that work, are carried on in it. May we believe his testimony, trust his promise, and submit to his authority.
'''Verses''' 11-17
The best saints see themselves undone, unless continually preserved by the [[grace]] of [[God]]. But see the frightful view the psalmist had of sin. This made the discovery of a [[Redeemer]] so welcome. In all his reflections upon each step of his life, he discovered something amiss. The sight and sense of our sins in their own colours, must distract us, if we have not at the same time some sight of a [[Saviour]]. If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has triumphed over our spiritual enemies, then we, through him, shall be more than conquerors. This may encourage all that seek [[God]] and [[love]] his [[salvation]], to [[rejoice]] in him, and to praise him. No griefs nor poverty can render those miserable who [[fear]] the [[Lord]]. Their [[God]], and all that he has or does, is the ground of their joy. The [[prayer]] of [[faith]] can unlock his fulness, which is adapted to all their wants. The promises are sure, the moment of fulfilment hastens forward. He who once came in great humility, shall come again in glorious majesty.
----
'''Chapter''' 41
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s care for his people.
(1-4)
The treachery of [[David]]'s enemies.
(5-13)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The people of [[God]] are not free from poverty, sickness, or outward affliction, but the [[Lord]] will consider their case, and send due supplies. From his [[Lord]]'s example the [[believer]] learns to consider his poor and afflicted brethren. This branch of [[godliness]] is usually recompensed with temporal blessings. But nothing is so distressing to the contrite [[believer]], as a [[fear]] or sense of the [[Divine]] displeasure, or of [[sin]] in his heart. Sin is the sickness of the soul; [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] heals it, renewing [[grace]] heals it, and for this spiritual [[healing]] we should be more earnest than for bodily health.
'''Verses''' 5-13
We complain, and justly, of the want of sincerity, and that there is scarcely any true friendship to be found among men; but the former days were no better. One particularly, in whom [[David]] had reposed great confidence, took part with his enemies. And let us not think it strange, if we receive evil from those we suppose to be friends. Have not we ourselves thus broken our words toward [[God]]? We eat of his bread daily, yet lift up the heel against him. But though we may not take pleasure in the fall of our enemies, we may take pleasure in the making vain their designs. When we can discern the [[Lord]]'s favour in any [[mercy]], personal or public, that doubles it. If the [[grace]] of [[God]] did not take constant care of us, we should not be upheld. But let us, while on earth, give heartfelt assent to those praises which the redeemed on earth and in heaven render to their [[God]] and [[Saviour]].
----
'''Chapter''' 42
The conflict in the soul of a [[believer]].
'''Verses''' 1-5
The psalmist looked to the [[Lord]] as his chief good, and set his heart upon him accordingly; casting anchor thus at first, he rides out the storm. A gracious soul can take little satisfaction in [[God]]'s courts, if it do not meet with [[God]] himself there. Living souls never can take up their rest any where short of a living [[God]]. To appear before the [[Lord]] is the desire of the upright, as it is the dread of the hypocrite. Nothing is more grievous to a gracious soul, than what is intended to shake its confidence in the [[Lord]]. It was not the remembrance of the pleasures of his court that afflicted [[David]]; but the remembrance of the free access he formerly had to [[God]]'s house, and his pleasure in attending there. Those that commune much with their own hearts, will often have to chide them. See the cure of sorrow. When the soul rests on itself, it sinks; if it catches hold on the power and promise of [[God]], the head is kept above the billows. And what is our support under present woes but this, that we shall have comfort in Him. We have great cause to mourn for sin; but being cast down springs from unbelief and a rebellious will; we should therefore strive and pray against it.
'''Verses''' 6-11
The way to forget our miseries, is to remember the [[God]] of our mercies. [[David]] saw troubles coming from [[God]]'s wrath, and that discouraged him. But if one trouble follow hard after another, if all seem to combine for our ruin, let us remember they are all appointed and overruled by the [[Lord]]. [[David]] regards the [[Divine]] favour as the fountain of all the good he looked for. In the [[Saviour]]'s name let us [[hope]] and pray. One word from him will calm every storm, and turn midnight darkness into the light of noon, the bitterest complaints into joyful praises. Our believing expectation of [[mercy]] must quicken our [[prayer]]s for it. At length, is [[faith]] came off conqueror, by encouraging him to [[trust]] in the name of the [[Lord]], and to stay himself upon his [[God]]. He adds, And my [[God]]; this thought enabled him to triumph over all his griefs and fears. Let us never think that the [[God]] of our life, and the Rock of our [[salvation]], has forgotten us, if we have made his [[mercy]], truth, and power, our refuge. Thus the psalmist strove against his despondency: at last his [[faith]] and [[hope]] obtained the victory. Let us learn to check all unbelieving doubts and fears. Apply the promise first to ourselves, and then plead it to [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 43
[[David]] endeavours to still his spirit, with [[hope]] and confidence in [[God]].
--As to the quarrel [[God]] had with [[David]] for [[sin]], he prays, Enter not into judgment with me, if Thou doest so I shall be condemned; but as to the quarrel his enemies had with him, he prays, [[Lord]], judge me, and in thy providence appear on my behalf. If we cannot comfort ourselves in [[God]], we may stay ourselves upon him, and may have spiritual supports, when we want spiritual delights. He never cast off any that trusted in him, whatever fears they may have had of their own state. We need desire no more to make us happy, than the good that flow from [[God]]'s favour, and is included in his promise. Those whom [[God]] leads, he leads to his holy hill; those, therefore, who pretend to be led by the Spirit, and yet turn their backs upon ordinance, deceive themselves. We are still to pray for the [[Spirit]] of light and truth, who supplies the want of [[Christ]]'s bodily presence, to guide us in the way to heaven. Whatever we [[rejoice]] or triumph in, the [[Lord]] must be the [[joy]] of it. [[David]] applies to [[God]] as his never-failing hope. Let us pray earnestly, that the [[Lord]] would send forth the truth of his word, and the light of his Spirit, to guide us into the way of [[holiness]], [[peace]], and [[salvation]]. The desire of the [[Christian]], like that of the prophet in distress, is to be saved from [[sin]] as well as sorrow; to be taught in the way of righteousness by the light of heavenly wisdom, shining in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], and to be led by this light and truth to the New [[Jerusalem]].
----
'''Chapter''' 44
A petition for succour and relief.
'''Verses''' 1-8
Former experiences of [[God]]'s power and goodness are strong supports to faith, and powerful pleas in [[prayer]] under present calamities. The many victories [[Israel]] obtained, were not by their own strength or merit, but by [[God]]'s favour and free grace. The less praise this allows us, the more comfort it affords, that we may see all as coming from the favour of [[God]]. He fought for [[Israel]], else they had fought in vain. This is applicable to the planting of the [[Christian]] [[church]] in the world, which was not by any human policy or power. [[Christ]], by his Spirit, went forth conquering and to conquer; and he that planted a [[church]] for himself in the world, will support it by the same power and goodness. They trusted and triumphed in and through him. Let him that glories, [[glory]] in the [[Lord]]. But if they have the comfort of his name, let them give unto him the [[glory]] due unto it.
'''Verses''' 9-16
The [[believer]] must have times of temptation, affliction, and discouragement; the [[church]] must have seasons of persecution. At such times the people of [[God]] will be ready to [[fear]] that he has cast them off, and that his name and truth will be dishonoured. But they should look above the instruments of their trouble, to [[God]], well knowing that their worst enemies have no power against them, but what is permitted from above.
'''Verses''' 17-26
In afflictions, we must not seek relief by any sinful compliance; but should continually meditate on the truth, purity, and knowledge of our heart-searching [[God]]. Hearts sins and secret sins are known to [[God]], and must be reckoned for. He knows the secret of the heart, therefore judges of the words and actions. While our troubles do not drive us from our duty to [[God]], we should not suffer them to drive us from our comfort in [[God]]. Let us take care that prosperity and ease do not render us careless and lukewarm. The [[church]] of [[God]] cannot be prevailed on by persecution to forget [[God]]; the [[believer]]'s [[heart]] does not turn back from [[God]]. The [[Spirit]] of prophecy had reference to those who suffered unto death, for the testimony of [[Christ]]. Observe the pleas used, ver. #(25, 26). Not their own merit and righteousness, but the poor sinner's pleas. None that belong to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall be cast off, but every one of them shall be saved, and that for ever. The [[mercy]] of [[God]], purchased, promised, and constantly flowing forth, and offered to [[believer]]s, does away every doubt arising from our sins; while we pray in faith, Redeem us for thy mercies' sake.
----
'''Chapter''' 45
This psalm is a prophecy of [[Messiah]] the Prince, and points to him as a Bridegroom espousing the [[church]] to himself, and as a King ruling in it, and for it.
'''Verses''' 1-5
The psalmist's tongue was guided by the [[Spirit]] of [[God]], as the pen is by the hand of a ready writer. This psalm is touching the King [[Jesus]], his kingdom and government. It is a shame that this good matter is not more the subject of our discourse. There is more in [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to engage our love, than there is or can be in any creature. This [[world]] and its charms are ready to draw away our hearts from Christ; therefore we are concerned to understand how much more worthy he is of our love. By his word, his promise, his [[gospel]], the good will of [[God]] is made known to us, and the good work of [[God]] is begun and carried on in us. The psalmist, ver. #(3-5), joyfully foretells the progress and success of the [[Messiah]]. The arrows of conviction are very terrible in the hearts of sinners, till they are humbled and reconciled; but the arrows of vengeance will be more so to his enemies who refuse to submit. All who have seen his [[glory]] and tasted his grace, [[rejoice]] to see him, by his word and Spirit, bring enemies and strangers under his dominion.
'''Verses''' 6-9
The throne of this almighty King is established for ever. While the [[Holy Spirit]] leads [[Christ]]'s people to look to his cross, he teaches them to see the evil of [[sin]] and the beauty of [[holiness]]; so that none of them can feel encouragement to continue in sin. The Mediator is [[God]], else he had been neither able to do the Mediator's work, nor fit to wear the Mediator's crown. [[God]] the Father, as his [[God]] in respect to his human nature and mediatorial offices, has given to him the [[Holy Spirit]] without measure. Thus anointed to be a Prophet, Priest, and King, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has pre-eminence in the gladdening gifts and graces of the spirit, and from his fulness communicates them to his brethren in human nature. The [[Spirit]] is called the oil of gladness, because of the delight wherewith [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was filled, in carrying on his undertakings. The [[salvation]] of sinners is the [[joy]] of angels, much more of the Son. And in proportion as we are conformed to his holy image, we may expect the gladdening gifts influences of the Comforter. The excellences of the [[Messiah]], the suitableness of his offices, and the sufficiency of his grace, seem to be intended by the fragrance of his garments. The [[church]] formed of true [[believer]]s, is here compared to the queen, whom, by an everlasting covenant, the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has betrothed to himself. This is the bride, the Lamb's wife, whose graces are compared to fine linen, for their purity; to gold, for their costliness: for as we owe our redemption, so we owe our adorning, to the precious blood of the Son of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 10-17
If we desire to share these blessings, we must hearken to [[Christ]]'s word. We must forget our carnal and sinful attachments and pursuits. He must be our [[Lord]] as well as our [[Saviour]]; all [[idols]] must be thrown away, that we may give him our whole heart. And here is good encouragement, thus to break off from former alliances. The beauty of [[holiness]], both on the [[church]] and on particular [[believer]]s, is, in the sight of [[Christ]], of great price, and very amiable. The work of [[grace]] is the workmanship of the [[Spirit]], it is the image of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] upon the soul, a partaking of the [[Divine]] nature. It is clear of all [[sin]], there is none in it, nor any comes from it. There is nothing glorious in the old man or corrupt nature; but in the new man, or work of [[grace]] upon the soul, every thing is glorious. The robe of [[Christ]]'s righteousness, which he has wrought out for his [[church]], the Father imputes unto her, and bestows upon her. None are brought to [[Christ]], but those whom the Father brings. This notes the conversion of souls to him. The robe of righteousness, and garments of [[salvation]], the change of raiment [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has put upon her. Such as strictly cleave to [[Christ]], loving him in singleness of heart, are companions of the bride, who partake of the very same grace, enjoy the same privileges, and share in one common [[salvation]]. These, every one, shall be brought to the King; not one lost or left behind. Instead of the Old Testament [[church]], there shall be a New Testament [[church]], a Gentile [[church]]. In the believing [[hope]] of our everlasting happiness in the other world, let us always keep up the remembrance of [[Christ]], as our only way thither; and transmit the remembrance of him to succeeding generations, that his name may endure for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 46
''Chapter Outline''
Confidence in [[God]].
(1-5)
An exhortation to behold it.
(6-11)
'''Verses''' 1-5
This psalm encourages to [[hope]] and [[trust]] in [[God]]; in his power and providence, and his gracious presence with his [[church]] in the worst of times. We may apply it to spiritual enemies, and the encouragement we have that, through [[Christ]], we shall be conquerors over them. He is a Help, a present Help, a Help found, one whom we have found to be so; a Help at hand, one that is always near; we cannot desire a better, nor shall we ever find the like in any creature. Let those be troubled at the troubling of the waters, who build their confidence on a floating foundation; but let not those be alarmed who are led to the Rock, and there find firm footing. Here is [[joy]] to the [[church]], even in sorrowful times. The river alludes to the graces and consolations of the Holy Spirit, which flow through every part of the [[church]], and through [[God]]'s sacred ordinances, gladdening the [[heart]] of every [[believer]]. It is promised that the [[church]] shall not be moved. If [[God]] be in our hearts, by his word dwelling richly in us, we shall be established, we shall be helped; let us [[trust]] and not be afraid.
'''Verses''' 6-11
Come and see the effects of desolating judgments, and stand in awe of [[God]]. This shows the perfect security of the [[church]], and is an assurance of lasting [[peace]]. Let us pray for the speedy approach of these glorious days, and in silent submission let us [[worship]] and [[trust]] in our almighty Sovereign. Let all [[believer]]s triumph in this, that the [[Lord]] of hosts, the [[God]] of [[Jacob]], has been, is, and will be with us; and will be our Refuge. Mark this, take the comfort, and say, If [[God]] be for us, who can be against us? With this, through life and in death, let us answer every fear.
----
'''Chapter''' 47
The people exhorted to praise [[God]].
'''Verses''' 1-4
The [[God]] with whom we have to do, is a [[God]] of awful majesty. The universal and absolute sovereignty of a holy [[God]] would be too terrible for us even to think of, were it not exercised by his Son from a [[mercy]]-seat; but now it is only terrible to the workers of iniquity. While his people express confidence and joy, and animate each other in serving him, let sinners submit to his authority, and accept his [[salvation]]. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall subdue the [[Gentiles]]; he shall bring them as sheep into the fold, not for slaughter, but for preservation. He shall subdue their affections, and make them a willing people in the day of his power. Also it speaks of his giving them rest and settlement. Apply this spiritually; the [[Lord]] himself has undertaken to be the inheritance of his people. It shows the [[faith]] and submission of the saints. This is the language of every gracious soul, The [[Lord]] shall choose my inheritance for me; he knows what is good for me better than I do.
'''Verses''' 5-9
Praise is a duty in which we ought to be frequent and abundant. But here is a needful rule; Sing ye praises with understanding. As those that understand why and for what reasons they praise [[God]], and what is the meaning of the service. It is not an acceptable service, if it is not a reasonable service. We are never to forget the end of [[Messiah]]'s exaltation, so continually do the prophets dwell upon the conversion of the nations to the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]]. Why do we vainly fancy that we belong to him, unless the [[Spirit]] reign in our hearts by faith? [[Lord]], is it not thy [[glory]] and delight to give [[Repentance|repentance]] to [[Israel]] and remission of sins, now that thou art exalted as a Prince and a [[Saviour]]? Set up thy kingdom in our hearts. Bring into captivity every thought to the obedience of [[Christ]]. And so sweetly constrain all the powers and faculties of the souls of thy redeemed, into holy love, fear, and delight in thee, that praise with the understanding may rise from every heart, both here and for ever, to Thee, our [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 48
The glories of the [[church]] of [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 1-7
[[Jerusalem]] is the city of our [[God]]: none on earth render him due honour except the citizens of the spiritual [[Jerusalem]]. Happy the kingdom, the city, the family, the heart, in which [[God]] is great, in which he is all. There [[God]] is known. The clearer discoveries are made to us of the [[Lord]] and his greatness, the more it is expected that we should abound in his praises. The earth is, by [[sin]], covered with deformity, therefore justly might that spot of ground, which was beautified with [[holiness]], be called the [[joy]] of the whole earth; that which the whole earth has reason to [[rejoice]] in, that [[God]] would thus in very deed dwell with man upon the earth. The kings of the earth were afraid of it. Nothing in nature can more fitly represent the overthrow of heathenism by the [[Spirit]] of the [[gospel]], than the wreck of a fleet in a storm. Both are by the mighty power of the [[Lord]].
'''Verses''' 8-14
We have here the improvement which the people of [[God]] are to make of his glorious and gracious appearances for them. Let our [[faith]] in the word of [[God]] be hereby confirmed. Let our [[hope]] of the stability of the [[church]] be encouraged. Let our minds be filled with good thoughts of [[God]]. All the streams of [[mercy]] that flow down to us, must be traced to the fountain of His loving-kindness. Let us give to [[God]] the [[glory]] of the great things he has done for us. Let all the members of the [[church]] take comfort from what the [[Lord]] does for his [[church]]. Let us observe the beauty, strength, and safety of the [[church]]. Consider its strength; see it founded on [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] the Rock, fortified by the [[Divine]] power, guarded by Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps. See what precious ordinances are its palaces, what precious promises are its bulwarks, that you may be encouraged to join yourselves to it: and tell this to others. This [[God]], who has now done such great things for us, is unchangeable in his [[love]] to us, and his care for us. If he is our [[God]], he will lead and keep us even to the last. He will so guide us, as to set us above the reach of death, so that it shall not do us any real hurt. He will lead us to a life in which there shall be no more death.
----
'''Chapter''' 49
''Chapter Outline''
A call for attention.
(1-5)
Folly of worldlings.
(6-14)
Against [[fear]] of death.
(15-20)
'''Verses''' 1-5
We seldom meet with a more solemn introduction: there is no truth of greater importance. Let all hear this with application to ourselves. The poor are in danger from undue desire toward the wealth of the world, as rich people from undue delight in it. The psalmist begins with applying it to himself, and that is the right method in which to treat of [[Divine]] things. Before he sets down the folly of carnal security, he lays down, from his own experience, the benefit and comfort of a holy, gracious security, which they enjoy who [[trust]] in [[God]], and not in their worldly wealth. In the day of judgment, the iniquity of our heels, or of our steps, our past sins, will compass us. In those days, worldly, wicked people will be afraid; but wherefore should a man [[fear]] [[death]] who has [[God]] with him?
'''Verses''' 6-14
Here is a description of the spirit and way of worldly people. A man may have wealth, and may have his [[heart]] enlarged in love, thankfulness, and obedience, and may do good with it. Therefore it is not men's having riches that proves them to be worldly, but their setting their hearts upon them as the best things. Worldly men have only some floating thoughts of the things of [[God]], while their fixed thoughts, their inward thoughts, are about the world; that lies nearest the heart. But with all their wealth they cannot save the life of the dearest friend they have. This looks further, to the eternal redemption to be wrought out by the [[Messiah]]. The redemption of the soul shall cost very dear; but, being once wrought, it shall never need to be repeated. And he, the [[Redeemer]], shall rise again before he sees corruption, and then shall live for evermore, Re 1:18. This likewise shows the folly of worldly people, who sell their souls for that which will never buy them. With all their wealth they cannot secure themselves from the stroke of death. Yet one generation after another applaud their maxims; and the character of a fool, as drawn by heavenly [[Wisdom]] itself, Lu 12:16-21, continues to be followed even among professed [[Christians]]. Death will ask the proud sinner, Where is thy wealth, thy pomp? And in the morning of the resurrection, when all that sleep in the dust shall awake, the upright shall be advanced to the highest honour, when the wicked shall be filled with everlasting shame and contempt, Da 12:2. Let us now judge of things as they will appear in that day. The beauty of [[holiness]] is that alone which the grave cannot touch, or damage.
'''Verses''' 15-20
Believers should not [[fear]] death. The distinction of men's outward conditions, how great soever in life, makes none at death; but the difference of men's spiritual states, though in this life it may seem of small account, yet at and after [[death]] is very great. The soul is often put for the life. The [[God]] of life, who was its Creator at first, can and will be its [[Redeemer]] at last. It includes the [[salvation]] of the soul from eternal ruin. Believers will be under strong [[temptation]] to envy the prosperity of sinners. Men will praise thee, and cry thee up, as having done well for thyself in raising an estate and family. But what will it avail to be approved of men, if [[God]] condemn us? Those that are rich in the graces and comforts of the [[Spirit]], have something of which [[death]] cannot strip them, nay, which [[death]] will improve; but as for worldly possessions, as we brought nothing into the world, so it is certain that we shall carry nothing out; we must leave all to others. The sum of the whole matter is, that it can profit a man nothing to gain the whole world, to become possessed of all its wealth and all its power, if he lose his own soul, and is cast away for want of that holy and heavenly wisdom which distinguishes man from the brutes, in his life and at his death. And are there men who can prefer the lot of the rich sinner to that of poor Lazarus, in life and death, and to eternity? Assuredly there are. What need then we have of the teaching of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]; when, with all our boasted powers, we are prone to such folly in the most important of all concerns!
----
'''Chapter''' 50
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of [[God]].
(1-6)
Sacrifices to be changed for [[prayer]]s.
(7-15)
Sincere obedience required.
(16-23)
'''Verses''' 1-6
This psalm is a psalm of instruction. It tells of the coming of Christ and the day of judgment, in which [[God]] will call men to account; and the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] is the [[Spirit]] of judgement. All the [[children]] of men are concerned to know the right way of worshipping the [[Lord]], in spirit and in truth. In the great day, our [[God]] shall come, and make those hear his judgement who would not hearken to his law. Happy are those who come into the covenant of grace, by [[faith]] in the [[Redeemer]]'s atoning sacrifice, and show the sincerity of their [[love]] by fruits of righteousness. When [[God]] rejects the services of those who rest in outside performances, he will graciously accept those who seek him aright. It is only by sacrifice, by [[Christ]], the great Sacrifice, from whom the sacrifices of the law derived what value they had, that we can be accepted of [[God]]. True and righteous are his judgments; even sinners' own consciences will be forced to acknowledge the righteousness of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 7-15
To obey is better than sacrifice, and to [[love]] [[God]] and our neighbour better than all burnt-offerings. We are here warned not to rest in these performances. And let us beware of resting in any form. [[God]] demands the heart, and how can human inventions please him, when repentance, faith, and [[holiness]] are neglected? In the day of distress we must apply to the [[Lord]] by fervent [[prayer]]. Our troubles, though we see them coming from [[God]]'s hand, must drive us to him, not drive us from him. We must acknowledge him in all our ways, depend upon his wisdom, power, and goodness, and refer ourselves wholly to him, and so give him glory. Thus must we keep up communion with [[God]]; meeting him with [[prayer]]s under trials, and with praises in deliverances. A believing supplicant shall not only be graciously answered as to his petition, and so have cause for praising [[God]], but shall also have grace to praise him.
'''Verses''' 16-23
Hypocrisy is wickedness, which [[God]] will judge. And it is too common, for those who declare the [[Lord]]'s statutes to others, to live in disobedience to them themselves. This delusion arises from the abuse of [[God]]'s long-suffering, and a wilful mistake of his character and the intention of his [[gospel]]. The sins of sinners will be fully proved on them in the judgment of the great day. The day is coming when [[God]] will set their sins in order, sins of childhood and youth, of riper age and old age, to their everlasting shame and terror. Let those hitherto forgetful of [[God]], given up to wickedness, or in any way negligent of [[salvation]], consider their urgent danger. The patience of the [[Lord]] is very great. It is the more wonderful, because sinners make such ill use of it; but if they turn not, they shall be made to see their error when it is too late. Those that forget [[God]], forget themselves; and it will never be right with them till they consider. Man's chief end is to glorify [[God]]: whoso offers praise, glorifies him, and his spiritual sacrifices shall be accepted. We must praise [[God]], sacrifice praise, put it into the hands of the Priest, our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], who is also the altar: we must be fervent in spirit, praising the [[Lord]]. Let us thankfully accept [[God]]'s [[mercy]], and endeavour to glorify him in word and deed.
----
'''Chapter''' 51
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist prays for [[mercy]], humbly confessing and lamenting his sins.
(1-6)
He pleads for [[pardon]] , that he may promote the [[glory]] of [[God]] and the conversion of sinners.
(7-15)
[[God]] is pleased with a contrite heart, A [[prayer]] for the prosperity of [[Zion]].
(16-19)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[David]], being convinced of his [[sin]], poured out his soul to [[God]] in [[prayer]] for [[mercy]] and grace. Whither should backsliding [[children]] return, but to the [[Lord]] their [[God]], who alone can heal them? he drew up, by Divine teaching, an account of the workings of his [[heart]] toward [[God]]. Those that truly repent of their sins, will not be ashamed to own their repentance. Also, he instructs others what to do, and what to say. [[David]] had not only done much, but suffered much in the cause of [[God]]; yet he flees to [[God]]'s infinite [[mercy]], and depends upon that alone for [[pardon]] and [[peace]]. He begs the [[pardon]] of sin. The blood of [[Christ]], sprinkled upon the conscience, blots out the transgression, and, having reconciled us to [[God]], reconciles us to ourselves. The [[believer]] longs to have the whole debt of his sins blotted out, and every stain cleansed; he would be thoroughly washed from all his sins; but the hypocrite always has some secret reserve, and would have some favorite lust spared. [[David]] had such a deep sense of his [[sin]], that he was continually thinking of it, with sorrow and shame. His [[sin]] was committed against [[God]], whose truth we deny by wilful sin; with him we deal deceitfully. And the truly penitent will ever trace back the streams of actual sin to the fountain of original depravity. He confesses his original corruption. This is that foolishness which is bound in the [[heart]] of a child, that proneness to evil, and that backwardness to good, which is the burden of the regenerate, and the ruin of the unregenerate. He is encouraged, in his repentance, to [[hope]] that [[God]] would graciously accept him. Thou desirest truth in the inward part; to this [[God]] looks, in a returning sinner. Where there is truth, [[God]] will give wisdom. Those who sincerely endeavour to do their duty shall be taught their duty; but they will expect good only from [[Divine]] [[grace]] overcoming their corrupt nature.
'''Verses''' 7-15
Purge me with hyssop, with the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] applied to my soul by a lively faith, as the water of purification was sprinkled with a bunch of hyssop. The blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is called the blood of sprinkling, Heb 12:24. If this blood of [[Christ]], which cleanses from all [[sin]], cleanse us from our [[sin]], then we shall be clean indeed, Heb 10:2. He asks not to be comforted, till he is first cleansed; if [[sin]], the bitter root of sorrow, be taken away, he can pray in faith, Let me have a well-grounded [[peace]], of thy creating, so that the bones broken by convictions may [[rejoice]], may be comforted. Hide thy face from my sins; blot out all mine iniquities out of thy book; blot them out, as a cloud is blotted out and dispelled by the beams of the sun. And the [[believer]] desires renewal to [[holiness]] as much as the [[joy]] of [[salvation]]. [[David]] now saw, more than ever, what an unclean [[heart]] he had, and sadly laments it; but he sees it is not in his own power to amend it, and therefore begs [[God]] would create in him a clean heart. When the sinner feels this change is necessary, and reads the promise of [[God]] to that purpose, he begins to ask it. He knew he had by his [[sin]] grieved the [[Holy Spirit]], and provoked him to withdraw. This he dreads more than anything. He prays that [[Divine]] comforts may be restored to him. When we give ourselves cause to doubt our interest in [[salvation]], how can we expect the [[joy]] of it? This had made him weak; he prays, I am ready to fall, either into [[sin]] or into despair, therefore uphold me with thy Spirit. Thy [[Spirit]] is a free Spirit, a free Agent himself, working freely. And the more cheerful we are in our duty, the more constant we shall be to it. What is this but the liberty wherewith [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] makes his people free, which is contrasted with the yoke of bondage? Ga 5:1. It is the [[Spirit]] of adoption spoken to the heart. Those to whom [[God]] is the [[God]] of [[salvation]], he will deliver from guilt; for the [[salvation]] he is the [[God]] of, is [[salvation]] from sin. We may therefore plead with him, [[Lord]], thou art the [[God]] of my [[salvation]], therefore deliver me from the dominion of sin. And when the lips are opened, what should they speak but the praises of [[God]] for his forgiving [[mercy]]?
'''Verses''' 16-19
Those who are thoroughly convinced of their misery and danger by [[sin]], would spare no cost to obtain the remission of it. But as they cannot make satisfaction for [[sin]], so [[God]] cannot take any satisfaction in them, otherwise than as expressing [[love]] and duty to him. The good work wrought in every true penitent, is a broken spirit, a broken and a contrite heart, and sorrow for sin. It is a [[heart]] that is tender, and pliable to [[God]]'s word. Oh that there were such a [[heart]] in every one of us! [[God]] is graciously pleased to accept this; it is instead of all burnt-offering and sacrifice. The broken [[heart]] is acceptable to [[God]] only through [[Jesus]] Christ; there is no true [[Repentance|repentance]] without [[faith]] in him. Men despise that which is broken, but [[God]] will not. He will not overlook it, he will not refuse or reject it; though it makes [[God]] no satisfaction for the wrong done to him by sin. Those who have been in spiritual troubles, know how to pity and pray for others afflicted in like manner. [[David]] was afraid lest his [[sin]] should bring judgements upon the city and kingdom. No personal fears or troubles of conscience can make the soul, which has received grace, careless about the interests of the [[church]] of [[God]]. And let this be the continued [[joy]] of all the redeemed, that they have redemption through the blood of [[Christ]], the [[forgiveness]] of sins according to the riches of his grace.
----
'''Chapter''' 52
''Chapter Outline''
The enemies of the truth and the [[church]] described, Their destruction.
(1-5)
The righteous [[rejoice]].
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Those that [[glory]] in [[sin]], [[glory]] in their shame. The patience and forbearance of [[God]] are abused by sinners, to the hardening of their hearts in their wicked ways. But the enemies in vain boast in their mischief, while we have [[God]]'s [[mercy]] to [[trust]] in. It will not save us from the guilt of lying, to be able to say, there was some truth in what we said, if we make it appear otherwise than it was. The more there is of craft and contrivance in any wickedness, the more there is of [[Satan]] in it. When good men die, they are transplanted from the land of the living on earth, to heaven, the garden of the [[Lord]], where they shall take root for ever; but when wicked men die, they are rooted out, to perish for ever. The [[believer]] sees that [[God]] will destroy those who make not him their strength.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Those wretchedly deceive themselves, who think to support themselves in power and wealth without [[God]]. The wicked man trusted in the abundance of his riches; he thought his wickedness would help him to keep his wealth. Right or wrong, he would get what he could, and keep what he had, and ruin any one that stood in his way; this he thought would strengthen him; but see what it comes to! Those who by [[faith]] and love dwell in the house of [[God]], shall be like green olive-trees there. And that we may be as green olive-trees, we must live a life of [[faith]] and holy confidence in [[God]] and his grace. It adds much to the beauty of our profession, and to fruitfulness in every grace, to be much in praising [[God]]; and we never can want matter for praise. His name alone can be our refuge and strong tower. It is very good for us to wait on that saving name; there is nothing better to calm and quiet our spirits, when disturbed, and to keep us in the way of duty, when tempted to use any crooked courses for our relief, than to hope, and quietly wait for the [[salvation]] of the [[Lord]]. None ever followed his guidance but it ended well.
----
'''Chapter''' 53
The corruption of man by nature.
--This psalm is almost the same as the 14th. The scope of it is to convince us of our sins. [[God]], by the psalmist, here shows us how bad we are, and proves this by his own certain knowledge. He speaks terror to persecutors, the worst of sinners. He speaks encouragement to [[God]]'s persecuted people. How comes it that men are so bad? Because there is no [[fear]] of [[God]] before their eyes. Men's bad practices flow from their bad principles; if they profess to know [[God]], yet in works, because in thoughts, they deny him. See the folly of sin; he is a fool, in the account of [[God]], whose judgment we are sure is right, that harbours such corrupt thoughts. And see the fruit of sin; to what it brings men, when their hearts are hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. See also the [[faith]] of the saints, and their [[hope]] and power as to the cure of this great evil. There will come a [[Saviour]], a great [[salvation]], a [[salvation]] from sin. [[God]] will save his [[church]] from its enemies. He will save all [[believer]]s from their own sins, that they may not be led captive by them, which will be everlasting [[joy]] to them. From this work the [[Redeemer]] had his name JESUS, for he shall save his people from their sins, Mt 1:21.
----
'''Chapter''' 54
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of the malice of his enemies.
(1-3)
Assurance of the [[Divine]] favour and protection.
(4-7)
'''Verses''' 1-3
[[God]] is faithful, though men are not to be trusted, and it is well for us it is so. [[David]] has no other plea to depend upon than [[God]]'s name, no other power to depend upon than [[God]]'s strength, and these he makes his refuge and confidence. This would be the effectual answer to his [[prayer]]s. Looking unto [[David]], betrayed by the men of [[Judah]], and to [[Jesus]], betrayed by one of his apostles, what can we expect from any who have not set [[God]] before them, save ingratitude, treachery, malice, and cruelty? What bonds of nature, or friendship, or gratitude, or covenant, will hold those that have broken through the [[fear]] of [[God]]? Selah; Mark this. Let us set [[God]] before us at all times; for if we do not, we are in danger of despair.
'''Verses''' 4-7
Behold, [[God]] is mine Helper. If we are for him, he is for us; and if he is for us, we need not fear. Every creature is that to us, and no more, which [[God]] makes it to be. The [[Lord]] will in due time save his people, and in the mean time he sustains them, and bears them up, so that the spirit he has made shall not fail. There is truth in [[God]]'s threatenings, as well as in his promises; sinners that repent not, will find it so to their cost. [[David]]'s present deliverance was an earnest of further deliverance. He speaks of the completion of his deliverance as a thing done, though he had as yet many troubles before him; because, having [[God]]'s promise for it, he was as sure of it as if it was done already. The [[Lord]] would deliver him out of all his troubles. May he help us to bear our cross without repining, and at length bring us to share his victories and glory. [[Christians]] never should suffer the voice of praise and thanksgiving to cease in the [[church]] of the redeemed.
----
'''Chapter''' 55
''Chapter Outline''
Prayer to [[God]] to manifest his favour.
(1-8)
The great wickedness and treachery of his enemies.
(9-15)
He is sure that [[God]] would in due time appear for him.
(16-23)
'''Verses''' 1-8
In these Verses we have, 1. [[David]] praying. Prayer is a salve for every sore, and a relief to the spirit under every burden. 2. [[David]] weeping. Griefs are thus, in some measure, lessened, while those increase that have no vent given them. [[David]] in great alarm. We may well suppose him to be so, upon the breaking out of Absalom's conspiracy, and the falling away of the people. Horror overwhelmed him. Probably the remembrance of his [[sin]] in the matter of Uriah added much to the terror. When under a guilty conscience we must mourn in our complaint, and even strong [[believer]]s have for a time been filled with horror. But none ever was so overwhelmed as the holy [[Jesus]], when it pleased the [[Lord]] to put him to grief, and to make his soul an offering for our sins. In his agony he prayed more earnestly, and was heard and delivered; trusting in him, and following him, we shall be supported under, and carried through all trials. See how [[David]] was weary of the treachery and ingratitude of men, and the cares and disappointments of his high station: he longed to hide himself in some desert from the fury and fickleness of his people. He aimed not at victory, but rest; a barren wilderness, so that he might be quiet. The wisest and best of men most earnestly covet [[peace]] and quietness, and the more when vexed and wearied with noise and clamour. This makes [[death]] desirable to a child of [[God]], that it is a final escape from all the storms and tempests of this world, to perfect and everlasting rest.
'''Verses''' 9-15
No wickedness so distresses the [[believer]], as that which he witnesses in those who profess to be of the [[church]] of [[God]]. Let us not be surprised at the corruptions and disorders of the [[church]] on earth, but long to see the New [[Jerusalem]]. He complains of one that had been very industrious against him. [[God]] often destroys the enemies of the [[church]] by dividing them. And an interest divided against itself cannot long stand. The true [[Christian]] must expect trials from professed friends, from those with whom he has been united; this will be very painful; but by looking unto [[Jesus]] we shall be enabled to bear it. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was betrayed by a companion, a disciple, an apostle, who resembled Ahithophel in his crimes and doom. Both were speedily overtaken by [[Divine]] vengeance. And this [[prayer]] is a prophecy of the utter, the everlasting ruin, of all who oppose and rebel against the [[Messiah]].
'''Verses''' 16-23
In every trial let us call upon the [[Lord]], and he will save us. He shall hear us, and not blame us for coming too often; the oftener the more welcome. [[David]] had thought all were against him; but now he sees there were many with him, more than he supposed; and the [[glory]] of this he gives to [[God]], for it is he that raises us up friends, and makes them faithful to us. There are more true [[Christians]], and [[believer]]s have more real friends, than in their gloomy hours they suppose. His enemies should be reckoned with, and brought down; they could not ease themselves of their fears, as [[David]] could, by [[faith]] in [[God]]. Mortal men, though ever so high and strong, will easily be crushed by an eternal [[God]]. Those who are not reclaimed by the rod of affliction, will certainly be brought down to the pit of destruction. The burden of afflictions is very heavy, especially when attended with the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]]; there is also the burden of [[sin]] and corruption. The only relief under it is, to look to [[Christ]], who bore it. Whatever it is that thou desirest [[God]] should give thee, leave it to him to give it in his own way and time. Care is a burden, it makes the [[heart]] stoop. We must commit our ways and works to the [[Lord]]; let him do as seemeth him good, and let us be satisfied. To cast our burden upon [[God]], is to rest upon his providence and promise. And if we do so, he will carry us in the arms of his power, as a nurse carries a child; and will strengthen our spirits by his Spirit, so that they shall sustain the trial. He will never suffer the righteous to be moved; to be so shaken by any troubles, as to quit their duty to [[God]], or their comfort in him. He will not suffer them to be utterly cast down. He, who bore the burden of our sorrows, desires us to leave to him to bear the burden of our cares, that, as he knows what is best for us, he may provide it accordingly. Why do not we [[trust]] [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to govern the [[world]] which he redeemed?
----
'''Chapter''' 56
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] seeks [[mercy]] from [[God]], amidst the malice of his enemies.
(1-7)
He rests his [[faith]] on [[God]]'s promises, and declares his obligation to praise him for mercies.
(8-13)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Be merciful unto me, O [[God]]. This petition includes all the good for which we come to throne of grace. If we obtain [[mercy]] there, we need no more to make us happy. It implies likewise our best plea, not our merit, but [[God]]'s [[mercy]], his free, rich [[mercy]]. We may flee to, and trust the [[mercy]] of [[God]], when surrounded on all sides by difficulties and dangers. His enemies were too hard for him, if [[God]] did not help him. He resolves to make [[God]]'s promises the matter of his praises, and so we have reason to make them. As we must not [[trust]] an arm of flesh when engaged for us, so we must not be afraid of an arm of flesh when stretched out against us. The [[sin]] of sinners will never be their security. Who knows the power of [[God]]'s anger; how high it can reach, how forcibly it can strike?
'''Verses''' 8-13
The heavy and continued trials through which many of the [[Lord]]'s people have passed, should teach us to be silent and patient under lighter crosses. Yet we are often tempted to repine and despond under small sorrows. For this we should check ourselves. [[David]] comforts himself, in his distress and fear, that [[God]] noticed all his grievances and all his griefs. [[God]] has a bottle and a book for his people's tears, both the tears for their sins, and those for their afflictions. He observes them with tender concern. Every true [[believer]] may boldly say, The [[Lord]] is my helper, and then I will not [[fear]] what man shall do unto me; for man has no power but what is given him from above. Thy vows are upon me, O [[Lord]]; not as a burden, but as that by which I am known to be thy servant; as a bridle that restrains me from what would be hurtful, and directs me in the way of my duty. And vows of thankfulness properly accompany [[prayer]]s for [[mercy]]. If [[God]] deliver us from [[sin]], either from doing it, or by his [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]], he has delivered our souls from death, which is the wages of sin. Where the [[Lord]] has begun a good work he will carry it on and perfect it. [[David]] hopes that [[God]] would keep him even from the appearance of sin. We should aim in all our desires and expectations of deliverance, both from [[sin]] and trouble, that we may do the better service to the [[Lord]]; that we may serve him without fear. If his [[grace]] has delivered our souls from the [[death]] of [[sin]], he will bring us to heaven, to walk before him for ever in light.
----
'''Chapter''' 57
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] begins with [[prayer]] and complaint.
(1-6)
He concludes with [[joy]] and praise.
(7-11)
'''Verses''' 1-6
All [[David]]'s dependence is upon [[God]]. The most eminent [[believer]]s need often repeat the publican's [[prayer]], "[[God]] be merciful to me a sinner." But if our souls [[trust]] in the [[Lord]], this may assure us, in our utmost dangers, that our calamities will at length be overpast, and in the mean time, by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], we must make him our refuge. Though [[God]] be most high, yet he condescends so low, as to take care that all things are made to work for good to his people. This is a good reason why we should pray earnestly. Look which way we will on this earth, refuge fails, no help appears; but we may look for it from heaven. If we have fled from the wrath to come, unto [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], he that performed all things needful to purchase the [[salvation]] of his people, will do for us and in us all things needful for our enjoyment of it. It made [[David]] droop to think there should be those that bore him so much ill-will. But the mischief they designed against him, returned on themselves. And when [[David]] was in the greatest distress and disgrace, he did not pray, [[Lord]], exalt me, but, [[Lord]], exalt thine own name. Our best encouragement in [[prayer]], is taken from the [[glory]] of [[God]], and to that, more than to our own comfort, we should have regard in all our petitions for [[mercy]].
'''Verses''' 7-11
By lively faith, [[David]]'s [[prayer]]s and complaints are at once turned into praises. His [[heart]] is fixed; it is prepared for every event, being stayed upon [[God]]. If by the [[grace]] of [[God]] we are brought into this even, composed frame of mind, we have great reason to be thankful. Nothing is done to purpose, in [[religion]], unless it is done with the heart. The [[heart]] must be fixed for the duty, put in frame for it; fixed in the duty by close attention. Our tongue is our glory, and never more so than when praising [[God]]; dull and sleepy devotions will never be acceptable to [[God]]. Let us awake early in the morning, to begin the day with [[God]]; early in the beginning of a [[mercy]]. When [[God]] comes toward us with his favours, let us go forth to meet him with our praises. [[David]] desired to bring others to join in praising [[God]]; and in his psalms, he is still praising [[God]] among the people, singing to Him among the nations. Let us seek to have our hearts fixed to praise his boundless [[mercy]] and unfailing faithfulness; and to glorify him with body, soul, and spirit, which are his. Let us earnestly pray that the blessings of the [[gospel]] may be sent through every land.
----
'''Chapter''' 58
''Chapter Outline''
Wicked judges described and reproved.
(1-5)
A [[prayer]] that they may be disabled, and their ruin predicted.
(6-11)
'''Verses''' 1-5
When wrong is done under the form of law, it is worse than any other; especially it is grievous to behold those who profess to be [[children]] of [[God]], joining together against any of his people. We should thank the [[Lord]] for merciful restraints; we should be more earnest in seeking renewing grace, more watchful over ourselves, and more patient under the effects of fallen nature in others. The corruption of their nature was the root of bitterness. We may see in [[children]] the wickedness of the [[world]] beginning. They go astray from [[God]] and their duty as soon as possibly they can. And how soon will little [[children]] tell lies! It is our duty to take pains to teach them, and above all, earnestly to pray for converting [[grace]] to make our [[children]] new creatures. Though the poison be within, much of it may be kept from breaking forth to injure others. When the [[Saviour]]'s words are duly regarded, the serpent becomes harmless. But those who refuse to hear heavenly wisdom, must perish miserably, for ever.
'''Verses''' 6-11
[[David]] prayed that the enemies of [[God]]'s [[church]] and people might be disabled to do further mischief. We may, in faith, pray against the designs of the enemies of the [[church]]. He foretells their ruin. And who knows the power of [[God]]'s anger? The victories of the Just One, in his own person and that of his servants, over the enemies of man's [[salvation]], produce a [[joy]] which springs not from revenge, but from a view of the [[Divine]] [[mercy]], justice, and truth, shown in the redemption of the elect, the punishment of the ungodly, and the fulfilment of the promises. Whoever duly considers these things, will diligently seek the reward of righteousness, and adore the Providence which orders all thing aright in heaven and in earth.
----
'''Chapter''' 59
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for deliverance from his enemies.
(1-7)
He foresees their destruction.
(8-17)
'''Verses''' 1-7
In these words we hear the voice of [[David]] when a prisoner in his own house; the voice of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] when surrounded by his merciless enemies; the voice of the [[church]] when under bondage in the world; and the voice of the [[Christian]] when under temptation, affliction, and persecution. And thus earnestly should we pray daily, to be defended and delivered from our spiritual enemies, the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]], and the corruptions of our own hearts. We should [[fear]] suffering as evil-doers, but not be ashamed of the hatred of workers of iniquity. It is not strange, if those regard not what they themselves say, who have made themselves believe that [[God]] regards not what they say. And where there is no [[fear]] of [[God]], there is nothing to secure proper regard to man.
'''Verses''' 8-17
It is our wisdom and duty, in times of danger and difficulty, to wait upon [[God]]; for he is our defence, in whom we shall be safe. It is very comfortable to us, in [[prayer]], to look to [[God]] as the [[God]] of our [[mercy]], the Author of all good in us, and the Giver of all good to us. The wicked can never be satisfied, which is the greatest misery in a poor condition. A contented man, if he has not what he would have, yet he does not quarrel with Providence, nor fret within himself. It is not poverty, but discontent that makes a man unhappy. [[David]] would praise [[God]] because he had many times, and all along, found Him his refuge in the day of trouble. He that is all this to us, is certainly worthy of our best affections, praises, and services. The trials of his people will end in [[joy]] and praise. When the night of affliction is over, they will sing of the [[Lord]]'s power and [[mercy]] in the morning. Let [[believer]]s now, in assured [[faith]] and hope, praise Him for those mercies, for which they will [[rejoice]] and praise him for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 60
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for the deliverance of [[Israel]] from their enemies.
(1-5)
He entreats [[God]] to carry on and complete their victories.
(6-12)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[David]] owns [[God]]'s displeasure to be the cause of all the hardships he had undergone. And when [[God]] is turning his hand in our favour, it is good to remember our former troubles. In [[God]]'s displeasure their troubles began, therefore in his favour their prosperity must begin. Those breaches and divisions which the folly and corruption of man make, nothing but the wisdom and [[grace]] of [[God]] can repair, by pouring out a spirit of [[love]] and [[peace]], by which only a kingdom is saved from ruin. The [[anger]] of [[God]] against [[sin]], is the only cause of all misery, private or public, that has been, is, or shall be. In all these cases there is no remedy, but by returning to the [[Lord]] with repentance, faith, and [[prayer]]; beseeching him to return to us. [[Christ]], the Son of [[David]], is given for a banner to those that [[fear]] [[God]]; in him they are gathered together in one, and take courage. In his name and strength they wage war with the powers of darkness.
'''Verses''' 6-12
If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] be ours, all things, one way or another, shall be for our eternal good. The man who is a new creature in [[Christ]], may [[rejoice]] in all the precious promises [[God]] has spoken in his [[holiness]]. His present privileges, and the sanctifying influences of the [[Spirit]], are sure earnests of heavenly glory. [[David]] [[rejoice]]s in conquering the neighbouring nations, which had been enemies to [[Israel]]. The [[Israel]] of [[God]] are through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] more than conquerors. Though sometimes they think that the [[Lord]] has cast them off, yet he will bring them into the strong city at last. Faith in the promise will assure us that it is our Father's good pleasure to give us the kingdom: But we are not yet made complete conquerors, and no true [[believer]] will abuse these truths to indulge sloth, or vain confidence. Hope in [[God]] is the best principle of true courage, for what need those [[fear]] who have [[God]] on their side? All our victories are from him, and while those who willingly submit to our anointed King shall share his glories, all his foes shall be put under his feet.
----
'''Chapter''' 61
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] seeks [[God]] upon former experience.
(1-4)
He vows to serve [[God]].
(5-8)
'''Verses''' 1-4
[[David]] begins with [[prayer]]s and tears, but ends with praise. Thus the soul, being lifted up to [[God]], returns to the enjoyment of itself. Wherever we are, we have liberty to draw near to [[God]], and may find a way open to the throne of grace. And that which separates us from other comforts, should drive us nearer to [[God]], the fountain of all comfort. Though the [[heart]] is overwhelmed, yet it may be lifted up to [[God]] in [[prayer]]. Nay, I will cry unto thee, for by that means it will be supported and relieved. Weeping must quicken praying, and not deaden it. [[God]]'s power and promise are a rock that is higher than we are. This rock is [[Christ]]. On the [[Divine]] [[mercy]], as on a rock, [[David]] desired to rest his soul; but he was like a ship-wrecked sailor, exposed to the billows at the bottom of a rock too high for him to climb without help. [[David]] found that he could not be fixed on the Rock of [[salvation]], unless the [[Lord]] placed him upon it. As there is safety in Him, and none in ourselves, let us pray to be led to and fixed upon [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our Rock. The service of [[God]] shall be his constant work and business: all must make it so who expect to find [[God]] their shelter and strong tower. The grace of [[God]] shall be his constant comfort.
'''Verses''' 5-8
There is a people in the [[world]] that [[fear]] [[God]]'s name. There is a heritage peculiar to that people; present comforts in the soul, earnests of future bliss. Those that [[fear]] [[God]] have enough in him, and must not complain. We need desire no better heritage than that of those who [[fear]] [[God]]. Those abide to good purpose in this world, who abide before [[God]], serve him, and walk in his fear; those who do so, shall abide before him for ever. And these words are to be applied to Him of whom the angel said, the [[Lord]] shall give unto him the throne of his father [[David]], and of his kingdom there shall be no end, Lu 1:32. [[God]]'s promises, and our [[faith]] in them, are not to do away, but to encourage [[prayer]]. We need not desire to be better secured than under the protection of [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and truth. And if we partake of that grace and truth which came by [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], we may praise him, whatever be our outward circumstances. But renewed experience of [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and truth towards his people in [[Christ]], is the main matter of our [[joy]] in him, and our praise unto him.
----
'''Chapter''' 62
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s confidence in [[God]].
(1-7)
No [[trust]] to be put in worldly things.
(8-12)
'''Verses''' 1-7
We are in the way both of duty and comfort, when our souls wait upon [[God]]; when we cheerfully give up ourselves, and all our affairs, to his will and wisdom; when we leave ourselves to all the ways of his providence, and patiently expect the event, with full satisfaction in his goodness. See the ground and reason of this dependence. By his [[grace]] he has supported me, and by his providence delivered me. He only can be my Rock and my [[salvation]]; creatures are nothing without him, therefore I will look above them to him. Trusting in [[God]], the [[heart]] is fixed. If [[God]] be for us, we need not [[fear]] what man can do against us. [[David]] having put his confidence in [[God]], foresees the overthrow of his enemies. We have found it good to wait upon the [[Lord]], and should charge our souls to have such constant dependence upon him, as may make us always easy. If [[God]] will save my soul, I may well leave every thing else to his disposal, knowing all shall turn to my [[salvation]]. And as [[David]]'s [[faith]] in [[God]] advances to an unshaken stedfastness, so his joy in [[God]] improves into a holy triumph. Meditation and [[prayer]] are blessed means of strengthening [[faith]] and hope.
'''Verses''' 8-12
Those who have found the comfort of the ways of [[God]] themselves, will invite others into those ways; we shall never have the less for others sharing with us. the good counsel given is, to [[trust]] wholly in [[God]]. We must so [[trust]] in him at all times, as not at any time to put that trust in ourselves, or in any creature, which is to be put in him only. Trust in him to guide us when in doubt, to protect us when in danger, to supply us when in want, to strengthen us for every good word and work. We must lay out wants and our wishes before him, and then patiently submit our wills to his: this is pouring out our hearts. [[God]] is a refuge for all, even for as many as will take shelter in him. The psalmist warns against trusting in men. The multitude, those of low degree, are changeable as the wind. The rich and noble seem to have much in their power, and lavish promises; but those that depend on them, are disappointed. Weighed in the balance of Scripture, all that man can do to make us happy is lighter than vanity itself. It is hard to have riches, and not to [[trust]] in them if they increase, though by lawful and honest means; but we must take heed, lest we set our affections unduly upon them. A smiling [[world]] is the most likely to draw the [[heart]] from [[God]], on whom alone it should be set. The consistent [[believer]] receives all from [[God]] as a trust; and he seeks to use it to his glory, as a steward who must render an account. [[God]] hath spoken as it were once for all, that power belongs to him alone. He can punish and destroy. Mercy also belongs to him; and his recompensing the imperfect services of those that believe in him, blotting out their transgressions for the [[Redeemer]]'s sake, is a proof of abundant [[mercy]], and encourages us to [[trust]] in him. Let us [[trust]] in his [[mercy]] and grace, and abound in his work, expecting mercies from him alone.
----
'''Chapter''' 63
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s desire toward [[God]].
(1, 2)
His satisfaction in [[God]].
(3-6)
His dependence upon [[God]], and assurance of safety.
(7-11)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
Early will I seek thee. The true [[Christian]] devotes to [[God]] the morning hour. He opens the eyes of his understanding with those of his body, and awakes each morning to righteousness. He arises with a thirst after those comforts which the [[world]] cannot give, and has immediate recourse by [[prayer]] to the Fountain of the water of life. The true [[believer]] is convinced, that nothing in this sinful [[world]] can satisfy the wants and desires of his immortal soul; he expects his happiness from [[God]], as his portion. When [[faith]] and [[hope]] are most in exercise, the [[world]] appears a weary desert, and the [[believer]] longs for the joys of heaven, of which he has some foretastes in the ordinances of [[God]] upon earth.
'''Verses''' 3-6
Even in affliction we need not want matter for praise. When this is the regular frame of a [[believer]]'s mind, he values the loving-kindness of [[God]] more than life. [[God]]'s loving-kindness is our spiritual life, and that is better than temporal life. We must praise [[God]] with joyful lips; we must address ourselves to the duties of [[religion]] with cheerfulness, and speak forth the praises of [[God]] from a principle of holy joy. Praising lips must be joyful lips. [[David]] was in continual danger; care and [[fear]] held his eyes waking, and gave him wearisome nights; but he comforted himself with thoughts of [[God]]. The mercies of [[God]], when called to mind in the night watches, support the soul, making darkness cheerful. How happy will be that last morning, when the [[believer]], awaking up after the [[Divine]] likeness, shall be satisfied with all the fulness of [[God]], and praise him with joyful lips, where there is no night, and where sorrow and sighing flee away!
'''Verses''' 7-11
True [[Christians]] can, in some measure, and at some times, make use of the strong language of [[David]], but too commonly our souls cleave to the dust. Having committed ourselves to [[God]], we must be easy and pleased, and quiet from the [[fear]] of evil. Those that follow hard after [[God]], would soon fail, if [[God]]'s right hand did not uphold them. It is he that strengthens us and comforts us. The psalmist doubts not but that though now sowing in tears, he should reap in joy. [[Messiah]] the Prince shall [[rejoice]] in [[God]]; he is already entered into the [[joy]] set before him, and his [[glory]] will be completed at his second coming. Blessed [[Lord]], let our desire towards thee increase every hour; let our [[love]] be always upon thee; let all our enjoyment be in thee, and all our satisfaction from thee. Be thou all in all to us while we remain in the present wilderness state, and bring us home to the everlasting enjoyment of thee for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 64
''Chapter Outline''
Prayer for deliverance.
(1-6)
The destruction of the wicked, encouragement to the righteous.
(7-10)
'''Verses''' 1-6
The psalmist earnestly begs of [[God]] to preserve him from disquieting fear. The tongue is a little member, but it boasts great things. The upright man is the mark at which the wicked aim, they cannot speak [[peace]]ably either of him or to him. There is no guard against a false tongue. It is bad to do wrong, but worse to encourage ourselves and one another in it. It is a sign that the [[heart]] is hardened to the greatest degree, when it is thus fully set to do evil. A practical disbelief of [[God]]'s knowledge of all things, is at the bottom of every wickedness. The benefit of a good cause and a good conscience, appears most when nothing can help a man against his enemies, save [[God]] alone, who is always a present help.
'''Verses''' 7-10
When [[God]] brings upon men the mischiefs they have desired on others, it is weight enough to sink a man to the lowest hell. Those who love cursing, it shall come upon them. Those who behold this shall understand, and observe [[God]]'s hand in all; unless we do so, we are not likely to profit by the dispensations of Providence. The righteous shall be glad in the [[Lord]]; not glad of the misery and ruin of their fellow-creatures, but glad that [[God]] is glorified, and his word fulfilled, and the cause of injured innocence pleaded effectually. They [[rejoice]] not in men, nor in themselves, nor in any creature, or creature enjoyments, nor in their wisdom, strength, riches, or righteousness; but in [[Christ]], in whom all the seed of [[Israel]] are justified and glory, and in what he is to them, and has done for them.
----
'''Chapter''' 65
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] is to be praised in the kingdom of grace.
(1-5)
In the kingdom of providence.
(6-13)
'''Verses''' 1-5
All the praise the [[Lord]] receives from this earth is from [[Zion]], being the fruit of the [[Spirit]] of [[Christ]], and acceptable through him. Praise is silent unto thee, as wanting words to express the great goodness of [[God]]. He reveals himself upon a [[mercy]]-seat, ready to hear and answer the [[prayer]]s of all who come unto him by [[faith]] in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. Our sins prevail against us; we cannot pretend to balance them with any righteousness of our own: yet, as for our transgressions, of thine own free [[mercy]], and for the sake of a righteousness of thine own providing, we shall not come into condemnation for them. Observe what it is to come into communion with [[God]] in order to blessedness. It is to conVerse with him as one we [[love]] and value; it is to apply ourselves closely to [[religion]] as to the business of our dwelling-place. Observe how we come into communion with [[God]]; only by [[God]]'s free choice. There is abundance of goodness in [[God]]'s house, and what is satisfying to the soul; there is enough for all, enough for each: it is always ready; and all without money and without price. By [[faith]] and [[prayer]] we may keep up communion with [[God]], and bring in comfort from him, wherever we are. But it is only through that blessed One, who approaches the Father as our Advocate and Surety, that sinners may expect or can find this happiness.
'''Verses''' 6-13
That Almighty strength which sets fast the mountains, upholds the [[believer]]. That word which stills the stormy ocean, and speaks it into a calm, can silence our enemies. How contrary soever light and darkness are to each other, it is hard to say which is most welcome. Does the watchman wait for the morning? so does the labourer earnestly desire the shades of evening. Some understand it of the morning and evening sacrifices. We are to look upon daily worship, both alone and with our families, to be the most needful of our daily occupations, the most delightful of our daily comforts. How much the fruitfulness of this lower part of the creation depends upon the influence of the upper, is easy to observe; every good and perfect gift is from above. He who enriches the earth, which is filled with man's sins, by his abundant and varied bounty, can neither want power nor will to feed the souls of his people. Temporal mercies to us unworthy creatures, shadow forth more important blessings. The rising of the Sun of righteousness, and the pouring forth of the influences of the [[Holy Spirit]], that river of [[God]], full of the waters of life and [[salvation]], render the hard, barren, worthless hearts of sinners fruitful in every good work, and change the face of nations more than the sun and rain change the face of nature. Wherever the [[Lord]] passes, by his preached [[gospel]], attended by his Holy Spirit, his paths drop fatness, and numbers are taught to [[rejoice]] in and praise him. They will descend upon the pastures of the wilderness, all the earth shall hear and embrace the [[gospel]], and bring forth abundantly the fruits of righteousness which are, through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], to the [[glory]] of the Father. Manifold and marvellous, O [[Lord]], are thy works, whether of nature or of grace; surely in loving-kindness hast thou made them all.
----
'''Chapter''' 66
''Chapter Outline''
Praise for [[God]]'s sovereign power in the creation.
(1-7)
For his favour to his [[church]].
(8-12)
And the psalmist's praise for his experience of [[God]]'s goodness.
(13-20)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The holy [[church]] throughout all the [[world]] lifts up her voice, to laud that Name which is above every name, to make the praise of [[Jesus]] glorious, both by word and deed; that others may be led to glorify him also. But nothing can bring men to do this aright, unless his effectual [[grace]] create their hearts anew unto [[holiness]]; and in the redemption by the [[death]] of [[Christ]], and the glorious deliverances it effects, are more wondrous works than [[Israel]]'s deliverance from [[Egypt]]ian bondage.
'''Verses''' 8-12
The [[Lord]] not only preserves our temporal life, but maintains the spiritual life which he has given to [[believer]]s. By afflictions we are proved, as silver in the fire. The troubles of the [[church]] will certainly end well. Through various conflicts and troubles, the slave of [[Satan]] escapes from his yoke, and obtains [[joy]] and [[peace]] in believing: through much tribulation the [[believer]] must enter into the kingdom of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 13-20
We should declare unto those that [[fear]] [[God]], what he has done for our souls, and how he has heard and answered our [[prayer]]s, inviting them to join us in [[prayer]] and praise; this will turn to our mutual comfort, and to the [[glory]] of [[God]]. We cannot share these spiritual privileges, if we retain the [[love]] of [[sin]] in our hearts, though we refrain from the gross practice, Sin, regarded in the heart, will spoil the comfort and success of [[prayer]]; for the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination of the [[Lord]]. But if the feeling of [[sin]] in the [[heart]] causes desires to be rid of it; if it be the presence of one urging a demand we know we must not, cannot comply with, this is an argument of sincerity. And when we pray in simplicity and godly sincerity, our [[prayer]]s will be answered. This will excite gratitude to Him who hath not turned away our [[prayer]] nor his [[mercy]] from us. It was not [[prayer]] that fetched the deliverance, but his [[mercy]] that sent it. That is the foundation of our hopes, the fountain of our comforts; and ought to be the matter of our praises.
----
'''Chapter''' 67
A [[prayer]] for the enlargement of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
--All our happiness comes from [[God]]'s [[mercy]]; therefore the first thing prayed for is, [[God]] be merciful to us, to us sinners, and [[pardon]] our sins. Pardon is conveyed by [[God]]'s blessing, and secured in that. If we, by faith, walk with [[God]], we may [[hope]] that his face will shine on us. The psalmist passes on to a [[prayer]] for the conversion of the [[Gentiles]], which shows that the Old Testament saints desired that their advantages might also be enjoyed by others. And many Scripture prophecies and promises are wrapped up in [[prayer]]s: the answer to the [[prayer]] of the [[church]] is as sure as the performance of [[God]]'s promises. The [[joy]] wished to the nations, is holy joy. Let them be glad that by his providence the [[Lord]] will overrule the affairs of kingdoms; that even the kingdoms of this [[world]] shall became the kingdom of the [[Lord]], and of his [[Christ]]. Then is declared a joyful prospect of all good when [[God]] shall do this. The success of the [[gospel]] brings outward mercies with it; righteousness exalts a nation. The blessing of the [[Lord]] sweetens all our creature-comforts to us, and makes them comforts indeed. All the world shall be brought to [[worship]] Him. When the [[gospel]] begins to spread, it shall go forward more and more, till it reaches to the ends of the earth. It is good to cast in our lot with those that are the blessed of the [[Lord]]. If nothing had been spoken in Scripture respecting the conversion of the heathen, we might think it vain to attempt so hopeless a work. But when we see with what confidence it is declared in the Scriptures, we may engage in missionary labours, assured that [[God]] will fulfil his own word. And shall we be backward to make known to the heathen the knowledge with which we are favoured, and the [[salvation]] we profess to [[glory]] in? They cannot learn unless they are taught. Then let us go forward in the strength of the [[Lord]], and look to him to accompany the word the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]; then [[Satan]]'s kingdom shall be destroyed, and the kingdom of our [[Redeemer]] established.
----
'''Chapter''' 68
''Chapter Outline''
A [[prayer]]--The greatness and goodness of [[God]].
(1-6)
The wonderful works [[God]] wrought for his people.
(7-14)
The presence of [[God]] in his [[church]].
(15-21)
The victories of [[Christ]].
(22-28)
Enlargement of the [[church]].
(29-31)
The [[glory]] and [[grace]] of [[God]].
(32-35)
'''Verses''' 1-6
None ever hardened his [[heart]] against [[God]], and prospered. [[God]] is the joy of his people, then let them [[rejoice]] when they come before him. He who derives his being from none, but gives being to all, is engaged by promise and covenant to bless his people. He is to be praised as a [[God]] of [[mercy]] and tender compassion. He ever careth for the afflicted and oppressed: repenting sinners, who are helpless and exposed more than any fatherless children, are admitted into his family, and share all their blessings.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Fresh mercies should put us in mind of former mercies. If [[God]] bring his people into a wilderness, he will be sure to go before them in it, and to bring them out of it. He provided for them, both in the wilderness and in Canaan. The daily manna seems here meant. And it looks to the spiritual provision for [[God]]'s [[Israel]]. The [[Spirit]] of [[grace]] and the [[gospel]] of [[grace]] are the plentiful rain, with which [[God]] confirms his inheritance, and from which their fruit is found. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall come as showers that water the earth. The account of [[Israel]]'s victories is to be applied to the victories over [[death]] and hell, by the exalted [[Redeemer]], for those that are his. [[Israel]] in [[Egypt]] among the kilns appeared wretched, but possessed of Canaan, during the reigns of [[David]] and [[Solomon]], appeared glorious. Thus the slaves of [[Satan]], when converted to [[Christ]], when justified and sanctified by him, look honourable. When they reach heaven, all remains of their sinful state disappear, they shall be as the wings of the dove, covered with silver, and her feathers as gold. Full [[salvation]] will render those white as snow, who were vile and loathsome through the guilt and defilement of sin.
'''Verses''' 15-21
The ascension of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] must here be meant, and thereto it is applied, Eph 4:8. He received as the purchase of his death, the gifts needful for the conversion of sinners, and the [[salvation]] of [[believer]]s. These he continually bestows, even on rebellious men, that the [[Lord]] [[God]] might dwell among them, as their Friend and Father. He gave gifts to men. Having received power to give [[eternal life]], the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] bestows it on as many as were given him, Joh 17:2. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to a rebellious world, not to condemn it, but that through him it might be saved. The [[glory]] of [[Zion]]'s King is, that he is a [[Saviour]] and Benefactor to all his willing people, and a consuming fire to all that persist in rebellion against him. So many, so weighty are the gifts of [[God]]'s bounty, that he may be truly said to load us with them. He will not put us off with present things for a portion, but will be the [[God]] of our [[salvation]]. The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has authority and power to rescue his people from the dominion of death, by taking away the sting of it from them when they die, and giving them complete victory over it when they rise again. The crown of the head, the chief pride and [[glory]] of the enemy, shall be smitten; [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall crush the head of the serpent.
'''Verses''' 22-28
The victories with which [[God]] blessed [[David]] over the enemies of [[Israel]], are types of [[Christ]]'s victory, for himself and for all [[believer]]s. Those who take him for theirs, may see him acting as their [[God]], as their King, for their good, and in answer to their [[prayer]]s; especially in and by his word and ordinances. The kingdom of the [[Messiah]] shall be submitted to by all the rulers and learned in the world. The people seem to address the king, ver. #(28). But the words are applicable to the [[Redeemer]], to his [[church]], and every true [[believer]]. We pray, that thou, O [[God]] the Son, wilt complete thine undertaking for us, by finishing thy good work in us.
'''Verses''' 29-31
A powerful invitation is given to those that are without, to join the [[church]]. Some shall submit from fear; overcome by their consciences, and the checks of Providence, they are brought to make [[peace]] with the [[church]]. Others will submit willingly, ver. #(29, 31). There is that beauty and benefit in the service of [[God]], and in the [[gospel]] of Christ which went forth from [[Jerusalem]], which is enough to invite sinners out of all nations.
'''Verses''' 32-35
[[God]] is to be admired and adored with reverence and godly fear, by all that attend in his holy places. The [[God]] of [[Israel]] gives strength and power unto his people. Through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] strengthening us we can do all things, not otherwise; therefore he must have the [[glory]] of all we do, with our humble thanks for enabling us to do it, and for accepting the work of his hands in us.
----
'''Chapter''' 69
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of great distress.
(1-12)
And begs for succour.
(13-21)
He declares the judgments of [[God]].
(22-29)
He concludes with [[joy]] and praise.
(30-36)
'''Verses''' 1-12
We should frequently consider the person of the Sufferer here spoken of, and ask why, as well as what he suffered, that, meditating thereon, we may be more humbled for [[sin]], and more convinced of our danger, so that we may feel more gratitude and love, constraining us to live to His [[glory]] who died for our [[salvation]]. Hence we learn, when in affliction, to commit the keeping of our souls to [[God]], that we may not be soured with discontent, or sink into despair. [[David]] was hated wrongfully, but the words far more fully apply to [[Christ]]. In a world where unrighteousness reigns so much, we must not wonder if we meet with those that are our enemies wrongfully. Let us take care that we never do wrong; then if we receive wrong, we may the better bear it. By the satisfaction [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] made to [[God]] for our [[sin]] by his blood, he restored that which he took not away, he paid our debt, suffered for our offences. Even when we can plead Not guilty, as to men's unjust accusations, yet before [[God]] we must acknowledge ourselves to deserve all that is brought upon us. All our sins take rise from our foolishness. They are all done in [[God]]'s sight. [[David]] complains of the unkindness of friends and relations. This was fulfilled in [[Christ]], whose brethren did not believe on him, and who was forsaken by his disciples. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] made satisfaction for us, not only by putting off the honours due to [[God]], but by submitting to the greatest dishonours that could be done to any man. We need not be discouraged if our zeal for the truths, precepts, and [[worship]] of [[God]], should provoke some, and cause others to mock our godly sorrow and deadness to the world.
'''Verses''' 13-21
Whatever deep waters of affliction or [[temptation]] we sink into, whatever floods of trouble or ungodly men seem ready to overwhelm us, let us persevere in [[prayer]] to our [[Lord]] to save us. The tokens of [[God]]'s favour to us are enough to keep our spirits from sinking in the deepest outward troubles. If we think well of [[God]], and continue to do so under the greatest hardships, we need not [[fear]] but he will do well for us. And if at any time we are called on to suffer reproach and shame, for [[Christ]]'s sake, this may be our comfort, that he knows it. It bears hard on one that knows the worth of a good name, to be oppressed with a bad one; but when we consider what a favour it is to be accounted worthy to suffer shame for the name of [[Jesus]], we shall see that there is no reason why it should be heart-breaking to us. The sufferings of Christ were here particularly foretold, which proves the Scripture to be the word of [[God]]; and how exactly these predictions were fulfilled in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], which proves him to be the true [[Messiah]]. The vinegar and the gall given to him, were a faint emblem of that bitter cup which he drank up, that we might drink the cup of [[salvation]]. We cannot expect too little from men, miserable comforters are they all; nor can we expect too much from the [[God]] of all comfort and consolation.
'''Verses''' 22-29
These are prophecies of the destruction of [[Christ]]'s persecutors. Verses #(22, 23), are applied to the judgments of [[God]] upon the unbelieving [[Jews]], in Ro 11:9, 10. When the supports of life and delights of sense, through the corruption of our nature, are made the food and fuel of [[sin]], then our table is a snare. Their [[sin]] was, that they would not see, but shut their eyes against the light, loving darkness rather; their punishment was, that they should not see, but should be given up to their own hearts' lusts which hardened them. Those who reject [[God]]'s great [[salvation]] proffered to them, may justly [[fear]] that his indignation will be poured out upon them. If men will [[sin]], the [[Lord]] will reckon for it. But those that have multiplied to [[sin]], may yet find [[mercy]], through the righteousness of the Mediator. [[God]] shuts not out any from that righteousness; the [[gospel]] excludes none who do not, by unbelief, shut themselves out. But those who are proud and self-willed, so that they will not come in to [[God]]'s righteousness, shall have their doom accordingly; they themselves decide it. Let those not expect any benefit thereby, who are not glad to be beholden to it. It is better to be poor and sorrowful, with the blessing of the [[Lord]], than rich and jovial, and under his curse. This may be applied to [[Christ]]. He was, when on earth, a man of sorrows that had not where to lay his head; but [[God]] exalted him. Let us call upon the [[Lord]], and though poor and sorrowful, guilty and defiled, his [[salvation]] will set us up on high.
'''Verses''' 30-36
The psalmist concludes the psalm with holy [[joy]] and praise, which he began with complaints of his grief. It is a great comfort to us, that humble and thankful praises are more pleasing to [[God]] than the most costly, pompous sacrifices. The humble shall look to him, and be glad; those that seek him through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall live and be comforted. [[God]] will do great things for the [[gospel]] [[church]], in which let all who wish well to it [[rejoice]]. A seed shall serve him on earth, and his servants shall inherit his heavenly kingdom. Those that [[love]] his name shall dwell before him for ever. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Arise, thou great Restorer of the ancient places to dwell in, and turn away ungodliness from thy people.
----
'''Chapter''' 70
The speedy destruction of the wicked, and the preservation of the godly.
--This psalm is almost the same as the last five Verses of Ps 40. While here we behold [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] set forth in poverty and distress, we also see him denouncing just and fearful punishment on his Jewish, heathen, and [[Text:EBD:[[Text:EBD:Antichrist|Antichrist]]|antichrist]]ian enemies; and pleading for the [[joy]] and happiness of his friends, to his Father's honour. Let us apply these things to our own troubled circumstances, and in a believing manner bring them, and the sinful causes thereof, to our remembrance. Urgent trials should always awake fervent [[prayer]]s.
----
'''Chapter''' 71
''Chapter Outline''
Prayers that [[God]] would deliver and save.
(1-13)
Believing praises.
(14-24)
'''Verses''' 1-13
[[David]] prays that he might never be made ashamed of dependence upon [[God]]. With this petition every true [[believer]] may come boldly to the throne of grace. The gracious care of [[Divine]] providence in our birth and infancy, should engage us to early piety. He that was our Help from our birth, ought to be our Hope from our youth. Let none expect ease or comfort from the world. Those who [[love]] the [[Lord]], often are hated and persecuted; men wondered at for their principles and conduct; but the [[Lord]] has been their strong refuge. The faithful servants of [[God]] may be assured that he will not cast them off in old age, nor forsake them when their strength fails.
'''Verses''' 14-24
The psalmist declares that the righteousness of [[Christ]], and the great [[salvation]] obtained thereby, shall be the chosen subject of his discourse. Not on a sabbath only, but on every day of the week, of the year, of his life. Not merely at stated returns of solemn devotion, but on every occasion, all the day long. Why will he always dwell on this? Because he knew not the numbers thereof. It is impossible to measure the value or the fulness of these blessings. The righteousness is unspeakable, the [[salvation]] everlasting. [[God]] will not cast off his grey-headed servants when no longer capable of labouring as they have done. The [[Lord]] often strengthens his people in their souls, when nature is sinking into decay. And it is a debt which the old disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] owe to succeeding generations, to leave behind them a solemn testimony to the advantage of [[religion]], and the truth of [[God]]'s promises; and especially to the everlasting righteousness of the [[Redeemer]]. Assured of deliverance and victory, let us spend our days, while waiting the approach of death, in praising the Holy One of [[Israel]] with all our powers. And while speaking of his righteousness, and singing his praises, we shall rise above fears and infirmities, and have earnests of the joys of heaven. The work of redemption ought, above all [[God]]'s works, to be spoken of by us in our praises. The Lamb that was slain, and has redeemed us to [[God]], is worthy of all blessing and praise.
----
'''Chapter''' 72
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] begins with a [[prayer]] for [[Solomon]].
(1)
He passes into a prophecy of the glories of his reign, and of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
(2-17)
Praise to [[God]].
(18-20)
'''Verse''' 1
This psalm belongs to [[Solomon]] in part, but to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] more fully and clearly. [[Solomon]] was both the king and the king's son, and his pious father desired that the wisdom of [[God]] might be in him, that his reign might be a remembrance of the kingdom of the [[Messiah]]. It is the [[prayer]] of a father for his child; a dying blessing. The best we can ask of [[God]] for our [[children]] is, that [[God]] would give them wisdom and [[grace]] to know and to do their duty.
'''Verses''' 2-17
This is a prophecy of the kingdom of Christ; many passages in it cannot be applied to the reign of [[Solomon]]. There were righteousness and [[peace]] at first in the administration of his government; but, before the end of his reign, there were troubles and unrighteousness. The kingdom here spoken of is to last as long as the sun, but [[Solomon]]'s was soon at an end. Even the Jewish expositors understood it of the kingdom of the [[Messiah]]. Observe many great and precious promises here made, which were to have full accomplishment only in the kingdom of [[Christ]]. As far as his kingdom is set up, discord and contentions cease, in families, [[church]]es, and nations. The law of [[Christ]], written in the heart, disposes men to be honest and just, and to render to all their due; it likewise disposes men to live in love, and so produces abundance of [[peace]]. Holiness and [[love]] shall be lasting in [[Christ]]'s kingdom. Through all the changes of the world, and all the changes of life, [[Christ]]'s kingdom will support itself. And he shall, by the graces and comforts of his Spirit, come down like rain upon the mown grass; not on that cut down, but that which is left growing, that it may spring again. His [[gospel]] has been, or shall be, preached to all nations. Though he needs not the services of any, yet he must be served with the best. Those that have the wealth of this world, must serve [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] with it, do good with it. Prayer shall be made through him, or for his sake; whatever we ask of the Father, should be in his name. Praises shall be offered to him: we are under the highest obligations to him. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only shall be feared throughout all generations. To the end of time, and to eternity, his name shall be praised. All nations shall call HIM blessed.
'''Verses''' 18-20
We are taught to bless [[God]] in [[Christ]], for all he has done for us by him. [[David]] is earnest in [[prayer]] for the fulfilment of this prophecy and promise. It is sad to think how empty the earth is of the [[glory]] of [[God]], how little service and honour he has from a [[world]] to which he is so bountiful. May we, like [[David]], submit to [[Christ]]'s authority, and partake of his righteousness and [[peace]]. May we bless him for the wonders of redeeming love. May we spend our days, and end our lives, praying for the spread of his [[gospel]].
----
'''Chapter''' 73
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's temptation.
(1-14)
How he gained a victory over it.
(15-20)
How he profited by it.
(21-28)
'''Verses''' 1-14
The psalmist was strongly tempted to envy the prosperity of the wicked; a common temptation, which has tried the graces of many saints. But he lays down the great principle by which he resolved to abide. It is the goodness of [[God]]. This is a truth which cannot be shaken. Good thoughts of [[God]] will fortify against [[Satan]]'s temptations. The [[faith]] even of strong [[believer]]s may be sorely shaken, and ready to fail. There are storms that will try the firmest anchors. Foolish and wicked people have sometimes a great share of outward prosperity. They seem to have the least share of the troubles of this life; and they seem to have the greatest share of its comforts. They live without the [[fear]] of [[God]], yet they prosper, and get on in the world. Wicked men often spend their lives without much sickness, and end them without great pain; while many godly persons scarcely know what health is, and die with great sufferings. Often the wicked are not frightened, either by the remembrance of their sins, or the prospect of their misery, but they die without terror. We cannot judge men's state beyond death, by what passes at their death. He looked abroad, and saw many of [[God]]'s people greatly at a loss. Because the wicked are so very daring, therefore his people return hither; they know not what to say to it, and the rather, because they drink deep of the bitter cup of affliction. He spoke feelingly when he spoke of his own troubles; there is no disputing against sense, except by faith. From all this arose a strong temptation to cast off [[religion]]. But let us learn that the true course of sanctification consists in cleansing a man from all pollution both of soul and body. The [[heart]] is cleansed by the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] laid hold upon by faith; and by the begun works of the [[Lord]]'s Spirit, manifested in the hearty resolution, purpose, and study of [[holiness]], and a blameless course of life and actions, the hands are cleansed. It is not in vain to serve [[God]] and keep his ordinances.
'''Verses''' 15-20
The psalmist having shown the progress of his temptation, shows how [[faith]] and [[grace]] prevailed. He kept up respect for [[God]]'s people, and with that he restrained himself from speaking what he had thought amiss. It is a sign that we repent of the evil thoughts of the heart, if we suppress them. Nothing gives more offence to [[God]]'s children, than to say it is vain to serve [[God]]; for there is nothing more contrary to their universal experience. He prayed to [[God]] to make this matter plain to him; and he understood the wretched end of wicked people; even in the height of their prosperity they were but ripening for ruin. The sanctuary must be the resort of a tempted soul. The righteous man's afflictions end in [[peace]], therefore he is happy; the wicked man's enjoyments end in destruction, therefore he is miserable. The prosperity of the wicked is short and uncertain, slippery places. See what their prosperity is; it is but a vain show, it is only a corrupt imagination, not substance, but a mere shadow; it is as a dream, which may please us a little while we are slumbering, yet even then it disturbs our repose.
'''Verses''' 21-28
[[God]] would not suffer his people to be tempted, if his [[grace]] were not sufficient, not only to save them from harm, but to make them gainers by it. This temptation, the working of envy and discontent, is very painful. In reflecting upon it, the psalmist owns it was his folly and ignorance thus to vex himself. If good men, at any time, through the surprise and strength of temptation, think, or speak, or act amiss, they will reflect upon it with sorrow and shame. We must ascribe our safety in temptation, and our victory, not to our own wisdom, but to the gracious presence of [[God]] with us, and [[Christ]]'s intercession for us. All who commit themselves to [[God]], shall be guided with the counsel both of his word and of his Spirit, the best counsellors here, and shall be received to his [[glory]] in another world; the believing hopes and prospects of which will reconcile us to all dark providences. And the psalmist was hereby quickened to cleave the closer to [[God]]. Heaven itself could not make us happy without the presence and [[love]] of our [[God]]. The [[world]] and all its [[glory]] vanishes. The body will fail by sickness, age, and death; when the flesh fails, the conduct, courage, and comfort fail. But [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], our [[Lord]], offers to be all in all to every poor sinner, who renounces all other portions and confidences. By [[sin]] we are all far from [[God]]. And a profession [[Christ]], if we go on in [[sin]], will increase our condemnation. May we draw near, and keep near, to our [[God]], by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], and find it good to do so. Those that with an upright [[heart]] put their [[trust]] in [[God]], shall never want matter for thanksgiving to him. Blessed [[Lord]], who hast so graciously promised to become our portion in the next world, prevent us from choosing any other in this.
----
'''Chapter''' 74
''Chapter Outline''
The desolations of the sanctuary.
(1-11)
Pleas for encouraging faith.
(12-17)
Petitions for deliverances.
(18-23)
'''Verses''' 1-11
This psalm appears to describe the destruction of [[Jerusalem]] and the [[temple]] by the Chaldeans. The deplorable case of the people of [[God]], at the time, is spread before the [[Lord]], and left with him. They plead the great things [[God]] had done for them. If the deliverance of [[Israel]] out of [[Egypt]] was encouragement to [[hope]] that he would not cast them off, much more reason have we to believe, that [[God]] will not cast off any whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has redeemed with his own blood. Infidels and persecutors may silence faithful ministers, and shut up places of worship, and say they will destroy the people of [[God]] and their [[religion]] together. For a long time they may prosper in these attempts, and [[God]]'s oppressed servants may see no prospect of deliverance; but there is a remnant of [[believer]]s, the seed of a future harvest, and the despised [[church]] has survived those who once triumphed over her. When the power of enemies is most threatening, it is comfortable to flee to the power of [[God]] by earnest [[prayer]].
'''Verses''' 12-17
The [[church]] silences her own complaints. What [[God]] had done for his people, as their King of old, encouraged them to depend on him. It was the [[Lord]]'s doing, none besides could do it. This providence was food to [[faith]] and hope, to support and encourage in difficulties. The [[God]] of [[Israel]] is the [[God]] of nature. He that is faithful to his covenant about the day and the night, will never cast off those whom he has chosen. We have as much reason to expect affliction, as to expect night and winter. But we have no more reason to despair of the return of comfort, than to despair of day and summer. And in the [[world]] above we shall have no more changes.
'''Verses''' 18-23
The psalmist begs that [[God]] would appear for the [[church]] against their enemies. The folly of such as revile his [[gospel]] and his servants will be plain to all. Let us call upon our [[God]] to enlighten the dark nations of the earth; and to rescue his people, that the poor and needy may praise his name. Blessed [[Saviour]], thou art the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Make thy people more than conquerors. Be thou, [[Lord]], all in all to them in every situation and circumstances; for then thy poor and needy people will praise thy name.
----
'''Chapter''' 75
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist declares his resolution of executing judgment.
(1-5)
He rebukes the wicked, and concludes with resolutions to praise [[God]].
(6-10)
'''Verses''' 1-5
We often pray for [[mercy]], when in pursuit of it; and shall we only once or twice give thanks, when we obtain it? [[God]] shows that he is nigh to us in what we call upon him for. Public trusts are to be managed uprightly. This may well be applied to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his government. Man's [[sin]] threatened to destroy the whole creation; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] saved the [[world]] from utter ruin. He who is made of [[God]] to us wisdom, bids us be wise. To the proud, daring sinners he says, Boast not of your power, persist not in contempt. All the present hopes and future happiness of the human race spring from the Son of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 6-10
No second causes will raise men to preferment without the First Cause. It comes neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. He mentions not the north; the same word that signifies the north, signifies the secret place; and from the secret of [[God]]'s counsel it does come. From [[God]] alone all must receive their doom. There are mixtures of [[mercy]] and [[grace]] in the cup of affliction, when it is put into the hands of [[God]]'s people; mixtures of the curse, when it is put into the hands of the wicked. [[God]]'s people have their share in common calamities, but the dregs of the cup are for the wicked. The exaltation of the Son of [[David]] will be the subject of the saints' everlasting praises. Then let sinners submit to the King of righteousness, and let [[believer]]s [[rejoice]] in and obey him.
----
'''Chapter''' 76
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist speaks of [[God]]'s power.
(1-6)
All have to [[fear]] and to [[trust]] in him.
(7-12)
'''Verses''' 1-6
Happy people are those who have their land filled with the knowledge of [[God]]! happy persons that have their hearts filled with that knowledge! It is the [[glory]] and happiness of a people to have [[God]] among them by his ordinances. Wherein the enemies of the [[church]] deal proudly, it will appear that [[God]] is above them. See the power of [[God]]'s rebukes. With pleasure may [[Christians]] apply this to the advantages bestowed by the [[Redeemer]].
'''Verses''' 7-12
[[God]]'s people are the meek of the earth, the quiet in the land, that suffer wrong, but do none. The righteous [[God]] seems to keep silence long, yet, sooner or later, he will make judgment to be heard. We live in an angry, provoking world; we often feel much, and are apt to fear more, from the wrath of man. What will not turn to his praise, shall not be suffered to break out. He can set bounds to the wrath of man, as he does to the raging sea; hitherto it shall come, and no further. Let all submit to [[God]]. Our [[prayer]]s and praises, and especially our hearts, are the presents we should bring to the [[Lord]]. His name is glorious, and he is the proper object of our fear. He shall cut off the spirit of princes; he shall slip it off easily, as we slip off a flower from the stalk, or a bunch of grapes from the vine; so the word signifies. He can dispirit the most daring: since there is no contending with [[God]], it is our wisdom, as it is our duty, to submit to him. Let us seek his favour as our portion, and commit all our concerns to him.
----
'''Chapter''' 77
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's troubles and temptation.
(1-10)
He encourages himself by the remembrance of [[God]]'s help of his people.
(11-20)
'''Verses''' 1-10
Days of trouble must be days of [[prayer]]; when [[God]] seems to have withdrawn from us, we must seek him till we find him. In the day of his trouble the psalmist did not seek for the diversion of business or amusement, but he sought [[God]], and his favor and grace. Those that are under trouble of mind, must pray it away. He pored upon the trouble; the methods that should have relieved him did but increase his grief. When he remembered [[God]], it was only the [[Divine]] justice and wrath. His spirit was overwhelmed, and sank under the load. But let not the remembrance of the comforts we have lost, make us unthankful for those that are left. Particularly he called to remembrance the comforts with which he supported himself in former sorrows. Here is the language of a sorrowful, deserted soul, walking in darkness; a common case even among those that [[fear]] the [[Lord]], Isa 50:10. Nothing wounds and pierces like the thought of [[God]]'s being angry. [[God]]'s own people, in a cloudy and dark day, may be tempted to make wrong conclusions about their spiritual state, and that of [[God]]'s kingdom in the world. But we must not give way to such fears. Let [[faith]] answer them from the Scripture. The troubled fountain will work itself clear again; and the recollection of former times of joyful experience often raises a hope, tending to relief. Doubts and fears proceed from the want and weakness of faith. Despondency and distrust under affliction, are too often the infirmities of [[believer]]s, and, as such, are to be thought upon by us with sorrow and shame. When, unbelief is working in us, we must thus suppress its risings.
'''Verses''' 11-20
The remembrance of the works of [[God]], will be a powerful remedy against distrust of his promise and goodness; for he is [[God]], and changes not. [[God]]'s way is in the sanctuary. We are sure that [[God]] is holy in all his works. [[God]]'s ways are like the deep waters, which cannot be fathomed; like the way of a ship, which cannot be tracked. [[God]] brought [[Israel]] out of [[Egypt]]. This was typical of the great redemption to be wrought out in the fulness of time, both by price and power. If we have harboured doubtful thoughts, we should, without delay, turn our minds to meditate on that [[God]], who spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, that with him, he might freely give us all things.
----
'''Chapter''' 78
''Chapter Outline''
Attention called for.
(1-8)
The history of [[Israel]].
(9-39)
Their settlement in Canaan.
(40-55)
The mercies of [[God]] to [[Israel]] contrasted with their ingratitude.
(56-72)
'''Verses''' 1-8
These are called dark and deep sayings, because they are carefully to be looked into. The law of [[God]] was given with a particular charge to teach it diligently to their children, that the [[church]] may abide for ever. Also, that the providences of [[God]], both in [[mercy]] and in judgment, might encourage them to conform to the will of [[God]]. The works of [[God]] much strengthen our resolution to keep his commandments. Hypocrisy is the high road to apostacy; those that do not set their hearts right, will not be stedfast with [[God]]. Many parents, by negligence and wickedness, become murderers of their children. But young persons, though they are bound to submit in all things lawful, must not obey sinful orders, or copy sinful examples.
'''Verses''' 9-39
Sin dispirits men, and takes away the heart. Forgetfulness of [[God]]'s works is the cause of disobedience to his laws. This narrative relates a struggle between [[God]]'s goodness and man's badness. The [[Lord]] hears all our murmurings and distrusts, and is much displeased. Those that will not believe the power of [[God]]'s [[mercy]], shall feel the fire of his indignation. Those cannot be said to [[trust]] in [[God]]'s [[salvation]] as their happiness at last, who can not [[trust]] his providence in the way to it. To all that by [[faith]] and [[prayer]], ask, seek, and knock, these doors of heaven shall at any time be opened; and our distrust of [[God]] is a great aggravation of our sins. He expressed his resentment of their provocation; not in denying what they sinfully lusted after, but in granting it to them. Lust is contented with nothing. Those that indulge their lust, will never be estranged from it. Those hearts are hard indeed, that will neither be melted by the mercies of the [[Lord]], nor broken by his judgments. Those that [[sin]] still, must expect to be in trouble still. And the reason why we live with so little comfort, and to so little purpose, is, because we do not live by faith. Under these rebukes they professed repentance, but they were not sincere, for they were not constant. In [[Israel]]'s history we have a picture of our own hearts and lives. [[God]]'s patience, and warnings, and mercies, imbolden them to harden their hearts against his word. And the history of kingdoms is much the same. Judgments and mercies have been little attended to, until the measure of their sins has been full. And higher advantages have not kept [[church]]es from declining from the commandments of [[God]]. Even true [[believer]]s recollect, that for many a year they abused the kindness of Providence. When they come to heaven, how will they admire the [[Lord]]'s patience and [[mercy]] in bringing them to his kingdom!
'''Verses''' 40-55
Let not those that receive [[mercy]] from [[God]], be thereby made bold to [[sin]], for the mercies they receive will hasten its punishment; yet let not those who are under [[Divine]] rebukes for [[sin]], be discouraged from repentance. The Holy One of [[Israel]] will do what is most for his own glory, and what is most for their good. Their forgetting former favours, led them to limit [[God]] for the future. [[God]] made his own people to go forth like sheep; and guided them in the wilderness, as a shepherd his flock, with all care and tenderness. Thus the true [[Joshua]], even [[Jesus]], brings his [[church]] out of the wilderness; but no earthly Canaan, no worldly advantages, should make us forget that the [[church]] is in the wilderness while in this world, and that there remaineth a far more glorious rest for the people of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 56-72
After the [[Israelites]] were settled in Canaan, the [[children]] were like their fathers. [[God]] gave them his testimonies, but they turned back. Presumptuous sins render even [[Israelites]] hateful to [[God]]'s [[holiness]], and exposed to his justice. Those whom the [[Lord]] forsakes become an easy prey to the destroyer. And sooner or later, [[God]] will disgrace his enemies. He set a good government over his people; a monarch after his own heart. With good reason does the psalmist make this finishing, crowning instance of [[God]]'s favour to [[Israel]]; for [[David]] was a type of [[Christ]], the great and good Shepherd, who was humbled first, and then exalted; and of whom it was foretold, that he should be filled with the [[Spirit]] of wisdom and understanding. On the uprightness of his heart, and the skilfulness of his hands, all his subjects may rely; and of the increase of his government and [[peace]] there shall be no end. Every trial of human nature hitherto, confirms the testimony of Scripture, that the [[heart]] is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, and nothing but being created anew by the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] can cure the ungodliness of any.
----
'''Chapter''' 79
''Chapter Outline''
The deplorable condition of the people of [[God]].
(1-5)
A petition for relief.
(6-13)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[God]] is complained to: whither should [[children]] go but to a Father able and willing to help them? See what a change [[sin]] made in the holy city, when the heathen were suffered to pour in upon them. [[God]]'s own people defiled it by their sins, therefore he suffered their enemies to defile it by their insolence. They desired that [[God]] would be reconciled. Those who desire [[God]]'s favour as better than life, cannot but dread his wrath as worse than death. In every affliction we should first beseech the [[Lord]] to cleanse away the guilt of our sins; then he will visit us with his tender mercies.
'''Verses''' 6-13
Those who persist in ignorance of [[God]], and neglect of [[prayer]], are the ungodly. How unrighteous soever men were, the [[Lord]] was righteous in permitting them to do what they did. Deliverances from trouble are mercies indeed, when grounded upon the [[pardon]] of sin; we should therefore be more earnest in [[prayer]] for the removal of our sins than for the removal of afflictions. They had no hopes but from [[God]]'s mercies, his tender mercies. They plead no merit, they pretend to none, but, Help us for the [[glory]] of thy name; [[pardon]] us for thy name's sake. The [[Christian]] forgets not that he is often bound in the chain of his sins. The [[world]] to him is a prison; sentence of [[death]] is passed upon him, and he knows not how soon it may be executed. How fervently should he at all times pray, O let the sighing of a prisoner come before thee, according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die! How glorious will the day be, when, triumphant over [[sin]] and sorrow, the [[church]] beholds the adversary disarmed for ever! while that [[church]] shall, from age to age, sing the praises of her great Shepherd and Bishop, her King and her [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 80
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist complains of the miseries of the [[church]].
(1-7)
Its former prosperity and present desolation.
(8-16)
A [[prayer]] for [[mercy]].
(17-19)
'''Verses''' 1-7
He that dwelleth upon the [[mercy]]-seat, is the good Shepherd of his people. But we can neither expect the comfort of his love, nor the protection of his arm, unless we partake of his converting grace. If he is really angry at the [[prayer]]s of his people, it is because, although they pray, their ends are not right, or there is some secret sin indulged in them, or he will try their patience and perseverance in [[prayer]]. When [[God]] is displeased with his people, we must expect to see them in tears, and their enemies in triumph. There is no [[salvation]] but from [[God]]'s favour; there is no conversion to [[God]] but by his own grace.
'''Verses''' 8-16
The [[church]] is represented as a vine and a vineyard. The root of this vine is [[Christ]], the branches are [[believer]]s. The [[church]] is like a vine, needing support, but spreading and fruitful. If a vine do not bring forth fruit, no tree is so worthless. And are not we planted as in a well-cultivated garden, with every means of being fruitful in works of righteousness? But the useless leaves of profession, and the empty boughs of notions and forms, abound far more than real piety. It was wasted and ruined. There was a good reason for this change in [[God]]'s way toward them. And it is well or ill with us, according as we are under [[God]]'s smiles or frowns. When we consider the state of the purest part of the visible [[church]], we cannot wonder that it is visited with sharp corrections. They request that [[God]] would help the vine. [[Lord]], it is formed by thyself, and for thyself, therefore it may, with humble confidence, be committed to thyself.
'''Verses''' 17-19
The [[Messiah]], the Protector and [[Saviour]] of the [[church]], is the Man of [[God]]'s right hand; he is the Arm of the [[Lord]], for all power is given to him. In him is our strength, by which we are enabled to persevere to the end. The vine, therefore, cannot be ruined, nor can any fruitful branch perish; but the unfruitful will be cut off and cast into the fire. The end of our redemption is, that we should serve Him who hath redeemed us, and not go back to our old sins.
----
'''Chapter''' 81
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] is praised for what he has done for his people.
(1-7)
Their obligations to him.
(8-16)
'''Verses''' 1-7
All the [[worship]] we can render to the [[Lord]] is beneath his excellences, and our obligations to him, especially in our redemption from [[sin]] and wrath. What [[God]] had done on [[Israel]]'s behalf, was kept in remembrance by public solemnities. To make a deliverance appear more gracious, more glorious, it is good to observe all that makes the trouble we are delivered from appear more grievous. We ought never to forget the base and ruinous drudgery to which [[Satan]], our oppressor, brought us. But when, in distress of conscience, we are led to cry for deliverance, the [[Lord]] answers our [[prayer]]s, and sets us at liberty. Convictions of [[sin]], and trials by affliction, prove his regard to his people. If the [[Jews]], on their solemn feast-days, were thus to call to mind their redemption out of [[Egypt]], much more ought we, on the [[Christian]] sabbath, to call to mind a more glorious redemption, wrought out for us by our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], from worse bondage.
'''Verses''' 8-16
We cannot look for too little from the creature, nor too much from the Creator. We may have enough from [[God]], if we pray for it in faith. All the wickedness of the [[world]] is owing to man's wilfulness. People are not religious, because they will not be so. [[God]] is not the Author of their [[sin]], he leaves them to the lusts of their own hearts, and the counsels of their own heads; if they do not well, the blame must be upon themselves. The [[Lord]] is unwilling that any should perish. What enemies sinners are to themselves! It is [[sin]] that makes our troubles long, and our [[salvation]] slow. Upon the same conditions of [[faith]] and obedience, do [[Christians]] hold those spiritual and eternal good things, which the pleasant fields and fertile hills of [[Canaan]] showed forth. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Bread of life; he is the Rock of [[salvation]], and his promises are as honey to pious minds. But those who reject him as their [[Lord]] and Master, must also lose him as their [[Saviour]] and their reward.
----
'''Chapter''' 82
''Chapter Outline''
An exhortation to judges.
(1-5)
The doom of evil rulers.
(6-8)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Magistrates are the mighty in authority for the public good. Magistrates are the ministers of [[God]]'s providence, for keeping up order and [[peace]], and particularly in punishing evil-doers, and protecting those that do well. Good princes and good judges, who mean well, are under [[Divine]] direction; and bad ones, who mean ill, are under Divine restraint. The authority of [[God]] is to be submitted to, in those governors whom his providence places over us. But when justice is turned from what is right, no good can be expected. The evil actions of public persons are public mischiefs.
'''Verses''' 6-8
It is hard for men to have honour put upon them, and not to be proud of it. But all the rulers of the earth shall die, and all their honour shall be laid in the dust. [[God]] governs the world. There is a righteous [[God]] to whom we may go, and on whom we may depend. This also has respect to the kingdom of the [[Messiah]]. Considering the state of affairs in the world, we have need to pray that the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] would speedily rule over all nations, in truth, righteousness, and [[peace]].
----
'''Chapter''' 83
''Chapter Outline''
The designs of the enemies of [[Israel]].
(1-8)
Earnest [[prayer]] for their defeat.
(9-18)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Sometimes [[God]] seems not to be concerned at the unjust treatment of his people. But then we may call upon him, as the psalmist here. All wicked people are [[God]]'s enemies, especially wicked persecutors. The [[Lord]]'s people are his hidden one; the [[world]] knows them not. He takes them under his special protection. Do the enemies of the [[church]] act with one consent to destroy it, and shall not the friends of the [[church]] be united? Wicked men wish that there might be no [[religion]] among mankind. They would gladly see all its restraints shaken off, and all that preach, profess, or practise it, cut off. This they would bring to pass if it were in their power. The enemies of [[God]]'s [[church]] have always been many: this magnifies the power of the [[Lord]] in preserving to himself a [[church]] in the world.
'''Verses''' 9-18
All who oppose the kingdom of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] may here read their doom. [[God]] is the same still that ever he was; the same to his people, and the same against his and their enemies. [[God]] would make their enemies like a wheel; unsettled in all their counsels and resolves. Not only let them be driven away as stubble, but burnt as stubble. And this will be the end of wicked men. Let them be made to [[fear]] thy name, and perhaps that will bring them to seek thy name. We should desire no confusion to our enemies and persecutors but what may forward their conversion. The stormy tempest of [[Divine]] vengeance will overtake them, unless they repent and seek the [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] of their offended [[Lord]]. [[God]]'s triumphs over his enemies, clearly prove that he is, according to his name JEHOVAH, an almighty Being, who has all power and perfection in himself. May we [[fear]] his wrath, and yield ourselves to be his willing servants. And let us seek deliverance by the destruction of our fleshly lusts, which war against the soul.
----
'''Chapter''' 84
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist expresses his affection to the ordinances of [[God]].
(1-7)
His desire towards the [[God]] of the ordinances.
(8-12)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The ordinances of [[God]] are the [[believer]]'s solace in this evil world; in them he enjoys the presence of the living [[God]]: this causes him to regret his absence from them. They are to his soul as the nest to the bird. Yet they are only an earnest of the happiness of heaven; but how can men desire to enter that holy habitation, who complain of Divine ordinances as wearisome? Those are truly happy, who go forth, and go on in the exercise of [[religion]], in the strength of the [[grace]] of [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], from whom all our sufficiency is. The pilgrims to the heavenly city may have to pass through many a valley of weeping, and many a thirsty desert; but wells of [[salvation]] shall be opened for them, and consolations sent for their support. Those that press forward in their [[Christian]] course, shall find [[God]] add [[grace]] to their graces. And those who grow in grace, shall be perfect in glory.
'''Verses''' 8-12
In all our addresses to [[God]], we must desire that he would look on [[Christ]], his Anointed One, and accept us for his sake: we must look to Him with faith, and then [[God]] will with favour look upon the face of the Anointed: we, without him, dare not show our faces. The psalmist pleads [[love]] to [[God]]'s ordinances. Let us account one day in [[God]]'s courts better than a thousand spent elsewhere; and deem the meanest place in his service preferable to the highest earthly preferment. We are here in darkness, but if [[God]] be our [[God]], he will be to us a Sun, to enlighten and enliven us, to guide and direct us. We are here in danger, but he will be to us a Shield, to secure us from the fiery darts that fly thick about us. Through he has not promised to give riches and dignities, he has promised to give [[grace]] and [[glory]] to all that seek them in his appointed way. And what is grace, but heaven begun below, in the knowledge, love, and service of [[God]]? What is glory, but the completion of this happiness, in being made like to him, and in fully enjoying him for ever? Let it be our care to walk uprightly, and then let us [[trust]] [[God]] to give us every thing that is good for us. If we cannot go to the house of the [[Lord]], we may go by [[faith]] to the [[Lord]] of the house; in him we shall be happy, and may be easy. That man is really happy, whatever his outward circumstances may be, who trusts in the [[Lord]] of hosts, the [[God]] of [[Jacob]].
----
'''Chapter''' 85
''Chapter Outline''
Prayers for the continuance of former mercies.
(1-7)
Trust in [[God]]'s goodness.
(8-13)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The sense of present afflictions should not do away the remembrance of former mercies. The favour of [[God]] is the fountain of happiness to nations, as well as to particular persons. When [[God]] forgives [[sin]], he covers it; and when he covers the [[sin]] of his people, he covers it all. See what the [[pardon]] of [[sin]] is. In compassion to us, when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our Intercessor has stood before thee, thou hast turned away thine anger. When we are reconciled to [[God]], then, and not till then, we may expect the comfort of his being reconciled to us. He shows [[mercy]] to those to whom he grants [[salvation]]; for [[salvation]] is of mere [[mercy]]. The [[Lord]]'s people may expect sharp and tedious afflictions when they commit sin; but when they return to him with humble [[prayer]], he will make them again to [[rejoice]] in him.
'''Verses''' 8-13
Sooner or later, [[God]] will speak [[peace]] to his people. If he do not command outward [[peace]], yet he will suggest inward [[peace]]; speaking to their hearts by his Spirit. Peace is spoken only to those who turn from sin. All [[sin]] is folly, especially backsliding; it is the greatest folly to return to sin. Surely [[God]]'s [[salvation]] is nigh, whatever our difficulties and distresses are. Also, his honour is secured, that [[glory]] may dwell in our land. And the truth of the promises is shown by the [[Divine]] [[mercy]] in sending the [[Redeemer]]. The [[Divine]] justice is now satisfied by the great atonement. [[Christ]], the way, truth, and life, sprang out of the earth when he took our nature upon him, and Divine justice looked upon him well pleased and satisfied. For his sake all good things, especially his [[Holy Spirit]], are given to those who ask him. Through [[Christ]], the [[pardon]] ed sinner becomes fruitful in good works, and by looking to and trusting in the [[Saviour]]'s righteousness, finds his feet set in the way of his steps. [[Righteousness]] is a sure guide, both in meeting [[God]], and in following him
----
'''Chapter''' 86
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist pleads his earnestness, and the [[mercy]] of [[God]], as reasons why his [[prayer]] should be heard.
(1-7)
He renews his requests for help and comfort.
(8-17)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Our poverty and wretchedness, when felt, powerfully plead in our behalf at the throne of grace. The best self-preservation is to commit ourselves to [[God]]'s keeping. I am one whom thou favourest, hast set apart for thyself, and made partaker of sanctifying grace. It is a great encouragement to [[prayer]], to feel that we have received the converting [[grace]] of [[God]], have learned to [[trust]] in him, and to be his servants. We may expect comfort from [[God]], when we keep up our communion with [[God]]. [[God]]'s goodness appears in two things, in giving and forgiving. Whatever others do, let us call upon [[God]], and commit our case to him; we shall not seek in vain.
'''Verses''' 8-17
Our [[God]] alone possesses almighty power and infinite love. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the way and the truth. And the believing soul will be more desirous to be taught the way and the truth. And the believing soul will be more desirous to be taught the way and the truth of [[God]], in order to walk therein, than to be delivered out of earthly distress. Those who set not the [[Lord]] before them, seek after [[believer]]s' souls; but the compassion, [[mercy]], and truth of [[God]], will be their refuge and consolation. And those whose parents were the servants of the [[Lord]], may urge this as a plea why he should hear and help them. In considering [[David]]'s experience, and that of the [[believer]], we must not lose sight of Him, who though he was rich, for our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich.
----
'''Chapter''' 87
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of the [[church]].
(1-3)
It is filled with the [[Divine]] blessing.
(4-7)
'''Verses''' 1-3
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself is the Foundation of the [[church]], which [[God]] has laid. Holiness is the strength and firmness of the [[church]]. Let us not be ashamed of the [[church]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in its meanest condition, nor of those that belong to it, since such glorious things are spoken of it. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, even [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The glorious things spoken of [[Zion]] by the [[Spirit]], were all typical of [[Christ]], and his work and offices; of the [[gospel]] [[church]], its privileges and members; of heaven, its [[glory]] and perfect happiness.
'''Verses''' 4-7
The [[church]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is more glorious and excellent than the nations of the earth. In the records of heaven, the meanest of those who are born again stand registered. When [[God]] renders to every man according to his works, he shall observe who enjoyed the privileges of his sanctuary. To them much was given, and of them much will be required. Let those that dwell in [[Zion]], mark this, and live up to their profession. [[Zion]]'s songs shall be sung with [[joy]] and triumph. The springs of the [[joy]] of a carnal worldling are in wealth and pleasure; but of a gracious soul, in the word of [[God]] and [[prayer]]. All [[grace]] and consolation are derived from [[Christ]], through his ordinances, to the souls of [[believer]]s.
----
'''Chapter''' 88
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist pours out his soul to [[God]] in lamentation.
(1-9)
He wrestles by faith, in his [[prayer]] to [[God]] for comfort.
(10-18)
'''Verses''' 1-9
The first words of the psalmist are the only words of comfort and support in this psalm. Thus greatly may good men be afflicted, and such dismal thoughts may they have about their afflictions, and such dark conclusion may they make about their end, through the power of melancholy and the weakness of faith. He complained most of [[God]]'s displeasure. Even the [[children]] of [[God]]'s [[love]] may sometimes think themselves [[children]] of wrath and no outward trouble can be so hard upon them as that. Probably the psalmist described his own case, yet he leads to [[Christ]]. Thus are we called to look unto [[Jesus]], wounded and bruised for our iniquities. But the wrath of [[God]] poured the greatest bitterness into his cup. This weighed him down into darkness and the deep.
'''Verses''' 10-18
Departed souls may declare [[God]]'s faithfulness, justice, and lovingkindness; but deceased bodies can neither receive [[God]]'s favours in comfort, nor return them in praise. The psalmist resolved to continue in [[prayer]], and the more so, because deliverance did not come speedily. Though our [[prayer]]s are not soon answered, yet we must not give over praying. The greater our troubles, the more earnest and serious we should be in [[prayer]]. Nothing grieves a child of [[God]] so much as losing sight of him; nor is there any thing he so much dreads as [[God]]'s casting off his soul. If the sun be clouded, that darkens the earth; but if the sun should leave the earth, what a dungeon would it be! Even those designed for [[God]]'s favours, may for a time suffer his terrors. See how deep those terrors wounded the psalmist. If friends are put far from us by providences, or death, we have reason to look upon it as affliction. Such was the calamitous state of a good man. But the pleas here used were peculiarly suited to [[Christ]]. And we are not to think that the holy [[Jesus]] suffered for us only at Gethsemane and on Calvary. His whole life was labour and sorrow; he was afflicted as never man was, from his youth up. He was prepared for that [[death]] of which he tasted through life. No man could share in the sufferings by which other men were to be redeemed. All forsook him, and fled. Oftentimes, blessed [[Jesus]], do we forsake thee; but do not forsake us, O take not thy [[Holy Spirit]] from us.
----
'''Chapter''' 89
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s [[mercy]] and truth, and his covenant.
(1-4)
The [[glory]] and perfection of [[God]].
(5-14)
The happiness of those in communion with him.
(15-18)
[[God]]'s covenant with [[David]], as a type of [[Christ]].
(19-37)
A calamitous state lamented, Prayer for redress.
(38-52)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Though our expectations may be disappointed, yet [[God]]'s promises are established in the heavens, in his eternal counsels; they are out of the reach of opposers in hell and earth. And [[faith]] in the boundless [[mercy]] and everlasting truth of [[God]], may bring comfort even in the deepest trials.
'''Verses''' 5-14
The more [[God]]'s works are known, the more they are admired. And to praise the [[Lord]], is to acknowledge him to be such a one that there is none like him. Surely then we should feel and express reverence when we [[worship]] [[God]]. But how little of this appears in our congregations, and how much cause have we to humble ourselves on this account! That almighty power which smote [[Egypt]], will scatter the enemies of the [[church]], while all who [[trust]] in [[God]]'s [[mercy]] will [[rejoice]] in his name; for [[mercy]] and truth direct all he does. His counsels from eternity, and their consequences to eternity, are all justice and judgment.
'''Verses''' 15-18
Happy are those who so know the joyful sound of the [[gospel]] as to obey it; who experience its power upon their hearts, and bring forth the fruit of it in their lives. Though [[believer]]s are nothing in themselves, yet having all in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], they may [[rejoice]] in his name. May the [[Lord]] enable us to do so. The [[joy]] of the [[Lord]] is the strength of his people; whereas unbelief dispirits ourselves and discourages others. Though it steals upon us under a semblance of humility, yet it is the very essence of pride. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Holy One of [[Israel]]; and in him was that peculiar people more blessed than in any other blessing.
'''Verses''' 19-37
The [[Lord]] anointed [[David]] with the holy oil, not only as an emblem of the graces and gifts he received, but as a type of [[Christ]], the King Priest, and Prophet, anointed with the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] without measure. [[David]] after his anointing, was persecuted, but none could gain advantage against him. Yet all this was a faint shadow of the [[Redeemer]]'s sufferings, deliverance, glory, and authority, in whom alone these predictions and promises are fully brought to pass. He is the mighty [[God]]. This is the [[Redeemer]] appointed for us, who alone is able to complete the work of our [[salvation]]. Let us seek an interest in these blessings, by the witness of the [[Holy Spirit]] in our hearts. As the [[Lord]] corrected the posterity of [[David]] for their transgressions, so his people shall be corrected for their sins. Yet it is but a rod, not a sword; it is to correct, not to destroy. It is a rod in the hand of [[God]], who is wise, and knows what he does; gracious, and will do what is best. It is a rod which they shall never feel, but when there is need. As the sun and moon remain in heaven, whatever changes there seem to be in them, and again appear in due season; so the covenant of [[grace]] made in [[Christ]], whatever alteration seems to come to it, should not be questioned.
'''Verses''' 38-52
Sometimes it is not easy to reconcile [[God]]'s providences with his promises, yet we are sure that [[God]]'s works fulfil his word. When the great Anointed One, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself, was upon the cross, [[God]] seemed to have cast him off, yet did not make void his covenant, for that was established for ever. The honour of the house of [[David]] was lost. Thrones and crowns are often laid in the dust; but there is a crown of [[glory]] reserved for [[Christ]]'s spiritual seed, which fadeth not away. From all this complaint learn what work [[sin]] makes with families, noble families, with families in which [[religion]] has appeared. They plead with [[God]] for [[mercy]]. [[God]]'s unchangeableness and faithfulness assure us that He will not cast off those whom he has chosen and covenanted with. They were reproached for serving him. The scoffers of the latter days, in like manner, reproach the footsteps of the [[Messiah]] when they ask, Where is the promise of his coming? 2Pe 3:3, 4. The records of the [[Lord]]'s dealings with the family of [[David]], show us his dealings with his [[church]], and with [[believer]]s. Their afflictions and distresses may be grievous, but he will not finally cast them off. Self-deceivers abuse this doctrine, and others by a careless walk bring themselves into darkness and distress; yet let the true [[believer]] rely on it for encouragement in the path of duty, and in bearing the cross. The psalm ends with praise, even after this sad complaint. Those who give [[God]] thanks for what he has done, may give him thanks for what he will do. [[God]] will follow those with his mercies, who follow him with praises.
----
'''Chapter''' 90
''Chapter Outline''
The eternity of [[God]], the frailty of man.
(1-6)
Submission to [[Divine]] chastisements.
(7-11)
Prayer for [[mercy]] and grace.
(12-17)
'''Verses''' 1-6
It is supposed that this psalm refers to the sentence passed on [[Israel]] in the wilderness, Nu 14. The favour and protection of [[God]] are the only sure rest and comfort of the soul in this evil world. [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]] is the refuge and dwelling-place to which we may repair. We are dying creatures, all our comforts in the [[world]] are dying comforts, but [[God]] is an ever-living [[God]], and [[believer]]s find him so. When [[God]], by sickness, or other afflictions, turns men to destruction, he thereby calls men to return unto him to repent of their sins, and live a new life. A thousand years are nothing to [[God]]'s eternity: between a minute and a million of years there is some proportion; between time and eternity there is none. All the events of a thousand years, whether past or to come, are more present to the Eternal Mind, than what was done in the last hour is to us. And in the resurrection, the body and soul shall both return and be united again. Time passes unobserved by us, as with men asleep; and when it is past, it is as nothing. It is a short and quickly-passing life, as the waters of a flood. Man does but flourish as the grass, which, when the winter of old age comes, will wither; but he may be mown down by disease or disaster.
'''Verses''' 7-11
The afflictions of the saints often come from [[God]]'s love; but the rebukes of sinners, and of [[believer]]s for their sins, must be seen coming from the displeasure of [[God]]. Secret sins are known to [[God]], and shall be reckoned for. See the folly of those who go about to cover their sins, for they cannot do so. Our years, when gone, can no more be recalled than the words that we have spoken. Our whole life is toilsome and troublesome; and perhaps, in the midst of the years we count upon, it is cut off. We are taught by all this to stand in awe. The angels that sinned know the power of [[God]]'s anger; sinners in hell know it; but which of us can fully describe it? Few seriously consider it as they ought. Those who make a mock at [[sin]], and make light of [[Christ]], surely do not know the power of [[God]]'s anger. Who among us can dwell with that devouring fire?
'''Verses''' 12-17
Those who would learn true wisdom, must pray for [[Divine]] instruction, must beg to be taught by the [[Holy Spirit]]; and for comfort and [[joy]] in the returns of [[God]]'s favour. They pray for the [[mercy]] of [[God]], for they pretend not to plead any merit of their own. His favour would be a full fountain of future joys. It would be a sufficient balance to former griefs. Let the [[grace]] of [[God]] in us produce the light of good works. And let [[Divine]] consolations put gladness into our hearts, and a lustre upon our countenances. The work of our hands, establish thou it; and, in order to that, establish us in it. Instead of wasting our precious, fleeting days in pursuing fancies, which leave the possessors for ever poor, let us seek the [[forgiveness]] of sins, and an inheritance in heaven. Let us pray that the work of the [[Holy Spirit]] may appear in converting our hearts, and that the beauty of [[holiness]] may be seen in our conduct.
----
'''Chapter''' 91
''Chapter Outline''
The safety of those who have [[God]] for their refuge.
(1-8)
Their favour with Him.
(9-16)
'''Verses''' 1-8
He that by [[faith]] chooses [[God]] for his protector, shall find all in him that he needs or can desire. And those who have found the comfort of making the [[Lord]] their refuge, cannot but desire that others may do so. The spiritual life is protected by [[Divine]] [[grace]] from the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]], which are as the snares of the fowler, and from the contagion of [[sin]], which is a noisome pestilence. Great security is promised to [[believer]]s in the midst of danger. [[Wisdom]] shall keep them from being afraid without cause, and [[faith]] shall keep them from being unduly afraid. Whatever is done, our heavenly Father's will is done; and we have no reason to fear. [[God]]'s people shall see, not only [[God]]'s promises fulfilled, but his threatenings. Then let sinners come unto the [[Lord]] upon his [[mercy]]-seat, through the [[Redeemer]]'s name; and encourage others to [[trust]] in him also.
'''Verses''' 9-16
Whatever happens, nothing shall hurt the [[believer]]; though trouble and affliction befal, it shall come, not for his hurt, but for good, though for the present it be not joyous but grievous. Those who rightly know [[God]], will set their [[love]] upon him. They by [[prayer]] constantly call upon him. His promise is, that he will in due time deliver the [[believer]] out of trouble, and in the mean time be with him in trouble. The [[Lord]] will manage all his worldly concerns, and preserve his life on earth, so long as it shall be good for him. For encouragement in this he looks unto [[Jesus]]. He shall live long enough; till he has done the work he was sent into this [[world]] for, and is ready for heaven. Who would wish to live a day longer than [[God]] has some work to do, either by him or upon him? A man may die young, yet be satisfied with living. But a wicked man is not satisfied even with long life. At length the [[believer]]'s conflict ends; he has done for ever with trouble, [[sin]], and temptation.
----
'''Chapter''' 92
''Chapter Outline''
Praise is the business of the sabbath.
(1-6)
The wicked shall perish, but [[God]]'s people shall be exalted.
(7-15)
'''Verses''' 1-6
It is a privilege that we are admitted to praise the [[Lord]], and [[hope]] to be accepted in the morning, and every night; not only on sabbath days, but every day; not only in public, but in private, and in our families. Let us give thanks every morning for the mercies of the night, and every night for the mercies of the day; going out, and coming in, let us bless [[God]]. As He makes us glad, through the works of his providence for us, and of his [[grace]] in us, and both through the great work of redemption, let us hence be encouraged. As there are many who know not the designs of Providence, nor care to know them, those who through [[grace]] do so, have the more reason to be thankful. And if distant views of the great Deliverer so animated [[believer]]s of old, how should we abound in [[love]] and praise!
'''Verses''' 7-15
[[God]] sometimes grants prosperity to wicked men in displeasure; yet they flourish but for a moment. Let us seek for ourselves the [[salvation]] and [[grace]] of the [[gospel]], that being daily anointed by the [[Holy Spirit]], we may behold and share the [[Redeemer]]'s glory. It is from his grace, by his word and Spirit, that [[believer]]s receive all the virtue that keeps them alive, and makes them fruitful. Other trees, when old, leave off bearing, but in [[God]]'s trees the strength of [[grace]] does not fail with the strength of nature. The last days of the saints are sometimes their best days, and their last work their best work: perseverance is sure evidence of sincerity. And may every sabbath, while it shows forth the [[Divine]] faithfulness, find our souls resting more and more upon the [[Lord]] our righteousness.
----
'''Chapter''' 93
The majesty, power, and [[holiness]] of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
--The [[Lord]] might have displayed only his justice, [[holiness]], and awful power, in his dealings with fallen men; but he has been pleased to display the riches of his [[mercy]], and the power of his renewing grace. In this great work, the Father has given all power to his Son, the [[Lord]] from heaven, who has made atonement for our sins. He not only can [[pardon]] , but deliver and protect all who [[trust]] in him. His word is past, and all the saints may rely upon it. Whatever was foretold concerning the kingdom of the [[Messiah]], must be fulfilled in due time. All his people ought to be very strictly pure. [[God]]'s [[church]] is his house; it is a holy house, cleansed from [[sin]], and employed in his service. Where there is purity, there shall be [[peace]]. Let all carefully look if this kingdom is set up in their hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 94
''Chapter Outline''
The danger and folly of persecutors.
(1-11)
Comfort and [[peace]] to the persecuted.
(12-23)
'''Verses''' 1-11
We may with boldness appeal to [[God]]; for he is the almighty Judge by whom every man is judged. Let this encourage those who suffer wrong, to bear it with silence, committing themselves to Him who judges righteously. These [[prayer]]s are prophecies, which speak terror to the sons of violence. There will come a day of reckoning for all the hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against [[God]], his truths, and ways, and people. It would hardly be believed, if we did not witness it, that millions of rational creatures should live, move, speak, hear, understand, and do what they purpose, yet act as if they believed that [[God]] would not punish the abuse of his gifts. As all knowledge is from [[God]], no doubt he knows all the thoughts of the [[children]] of men, and knows that the imaginations of the thoughts of men's hearts are only evil, and that continually. Even in good thoughts there is a want of being fixed, which may be called vanity. It concerns us to keep a strict watch over our thoughts, because [[God]] takes particular notice of them. Thoughts are words to [[God]].
'''Verses''' 12-23
That man is blessed, who, under the chastening of the [[Lord]], is taught his will and his truths, from his holy word, and by the [[Holy Spirit]]. He should see [[mercy]] through his sufferings. There is a rest remaining for the people of [[God]] after the days of their adversity, which shall not last always. He that sends the trouble, will send the rest. The psalmist found succour and relief only in the [[Lord]], when all earthly friends failed. We are beholden, not only to [[God]]'s power, but to his pity, for spiritual supports; and if we have been kept from falling into [[sin]], or shrinking from our duty, we should give him the glory, and encourage our brethren. The psalmist had many troubled thoughts concerning the case he was in, concerning the course he should take, and what was likely to be the end of it. The indulgence of such contrivances and fears, adds to care and distrust, and renders our views more gloomy and confused. Good men sometimes have perplexed and distressed thoughts concerning [[God]]. But let them look to the great and precious promises of the [[gospel]]. The world's comforts give little delight to the soul, when hurried with melancholy thoughts; but [[God]]'s comforts bring that [[peace]] and pleasure which the smiles of the world cannot give, and which the frowns of the [[world]] cannot take away. [[God]] is his people's Refuge, to whom they may flee, in whom they are safe, and may be secure. And he will reckon with the wicked. A man cannot be more miserable than his own wickedness will make him, if the [[Lord]] visit it upon him.
----
'''Chapter''' 95
''Chapter Outline''
part. An exhortation to praise [[God]].
(1-7)
A warning not to tempt Him.
(7-11)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Whenever we come into [[God]]'s presence, we must come with thanksgiving. The [[Lord]] is to be praised; we do not want matter, it were well if we did not want a heart. How great is that [[God]], whose the whole earth is, and the fulness thereof; who directs and disposes of all!, The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], whom we are here taught to praise, is a great [[God]]; the mighty [[God]] is one of his titles, and [[God]] over all, blessed for evermore. To him all power is given, both in heaven and earth. He is our [[God]], and we should praise him. He is our [[Saviour]], and the Author of our blessedness. The [[gospel]] [[church]] is his flock, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great and good Shepherd of [[believer]]s; he sought them when lost, and brought them to his fold.
'''Verses''' 7-11
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] calls upon his people to hear his voice. You call him Master, or [[Lord]]; then be his willing, obedient people. Hear the voice of his doctrine, of his law, and in both, of his Spirit: hear and heed; hear and yield. [[Christ]]'s voice must be heard to-day. This day of opportunity will not last always; improve it while it is called to-day. Hearing the voice of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the same with believing. Hardness of [[heart]] is at the bottom of all distrust of the [[Lord]]. The sins of others ought to be warnings to us not to tread in their steps. The murmurings of [[Israel]] were written for our admonition. [[God]] is not subject to such passions as we are; but he is very angry at [[sin]] and sinners. That certainly is evil, which deserves such a recompence; and his threatenings are as sure as his promises. Let us be aware of the evils of our hearts, which lead us to wander from the [[Lord]]. There is a rest ordained for [[believer]]s, the rest of everlasting refreshment, begun in this life, and perfected in the life to come. This is the rest which [[God]] calls his rest.
----
'''Chapter''' 96
''Chapter Outline''
A call to all people to praise [[God]].
(1-9)
[[God]]'s government and judgment.
(10-13)
'''Verses''' 1-9
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] finished his work on earth, and was received into his glory in heaven, the [[church]] began to sing a new song unto him, and to bless his name. His apostles and evangelists showed forth his [[salvation]] among the heathen, his wonders among all people. All the earth is here summoned to [[worship]] the [[Lord]]. We must [[worship]] him in the beauty of [[holiness]], as [[God]] in [[Christ]], reconciling the [[world]] unto himself. Glorious things are said of him, both as motives to praise and matter of praise.
'''Verses''' 10-13
We are to [[hope]] and pray for that time, when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall reign in righteousness over all nations. He shall rule in the hearts of men, by the power of truth, and the [[Spirit]] of righteousness. His coming draws nigh; this King, this Judge standeth before the door, but he is not yet come. The [[Lord]] will accept the praises of all who seek to promote the kingdom of [[Christ]]. The sea can but roar, and how the trees of the wood can show that they [[rejoice]] we know not; but He that searches the heart knows what is the mind of the [[Spirit]], and understands the words, the broken language of the weakest. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will come to judge the earth, to execute just vengeance on his enemies, and to fulfil his largest promises to his people. What then are we? Would that day be welcome to us? If this be not our case, let us now begin to prepare to meet our [[God]], by seeking the [[pardon]] of our sins, and the renewal of our souls to [[holiness]].
----
'''Chapter''' 97
''Chapter Outline''
The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] reigns in power that cannot be resisted.
(1-7)
His care of his people, and his provision for them.
(8-12)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Though many have been made happy in [[Christ]], still there is room. And all have reason to [[rejoice]] in [[Christ]]'s government. There is a depth in his counsels, which we must not pretend to fathom; but still righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. [[Christ]]'s government, though it might be matter of [[joy]] to all, will yet be matter of terror to some; but it is their own fault that it is so. The most resolute and daring opposition will be baffled at the presence of the [[Lord]]. And the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] will ere long come, and put an end to idol [[worship]] of every kind.
'''Verses''' 8-12
The faithful servants of [[God]] may well [[rejoice]] and be glad, because he is glorified; and whatever tends to his honour, is his people's pleasure. Care is taken for their safety. But something more is meant than their lives. The [[Lord]] will preserve the souls of his saints from [[sin]], from apostacy, and despair, under their greatest trials. He will deliver them out of the hands of the wicked one, and preserve them safe to his heavenly kingdom. And those that [[rejoice]] in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], and in his exaltation, have fountains of [[joy]] prepared for them. Those that sow in tears, shall reap in joy. Gladness is sure to the upright in heart; the [[joy]] of the hypocrite is but for a moment. Sinners tremble, but saints [[rejoice]] at [[God]]'s [[holiness]]. As he hates [[sin]], yet freely loves the person of the repentant sinner who believes in [[Christ]], he will make a final separation between the person he loves and the [[sin]] he hates, and sanctify his people wholly, body, soul, and spirit.
----
'''Chapter''' 98
''Chapter Outline''
The [[glory]] of the [[Redeemer]].
(1-3)
The [[joy]] of the [[Redeemer]].
(4-9)
'''Verses''' 1-3
A song of praise for redeeming [[love]] is a new song, a mystery hidden from ages and generations. Converts sing a new song, very different from what they had sung. If the [[grace]] of [[God]] put a new [[heart]] into our breasts, it will put a new song into our mouths. Let this new song be sung to the praise of [[God]], in consideration of the wonders he has wrought. The [[Redeemer]] has overcome all difficulties in the way of our redemption, and was not discouraged by the services or sufferings appointed him. Let us praise him for the discoveries made to the world of the work of redemption; his [[salvation]] and his righteousness fulfilling the prophecies and promises of the Old Testament. In pursuance of this design, [[God]] raised up his Son [[Jesus]] to be not only a Light to lighten the [[Gentiles]], but the [[glory]] of his people [[Israel]]. Surely it behoves us to inquire whether his holy arm hath gotten the victory in our hearts, over the power of [[Satan]], unbelief, and sin? If this be our happy case, we shall exchange all light songs of vanity for songs of [[joy]] and thanksgiving; our lives will celebrate the [[Redeemer]]'s praise.
'''Verses''' 4-9
Let all the [[children]] of men [[rejoice]] in the setting up the kingdom of [[Christ]], for all may benefit by it. The different orders of rational creatures in the uniVerse, seem to be described in figurative language in the reign of the great [[Messiah]]. The kingdom of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will be a blessing to the whole creation. We expect his second coming to begin his glorious reign. Then shall heaven and earth [[rejoice]], and the [[joy]] of the redeemed shall be full. But [[sin]] and its dreadful effects will not be utterly done away, till the [[Lord]] come to judge the [[world]] in righteousness. Seeing then that we look for such things, let us give diligence that we may be found of him in [[peace]], without spot, and blameless.
----
'''Chapter''' 99
''Chapter Outline''
The happy government [[God]]'s people are under.
(1-5)
Its happy administration.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[God]] governs the [[world]] by his providence, governs the [[church]] by his grace, and both by his Son. The inhabitants of the earth have cause to tremble, but the [[Redeemer]] still waits to be gracious. Let all who hear, take warning, and seek his [[mercy]]. The more we humble ourselves before [[God]], the more we exalt him; and let us be thus reverent, for he is holy.
'''Verses''' 6-9
The happiness of [[Israel]] is made out by referring to the most useful governors of that people. They in every thing made [[God]]'s word and law their rule, knowing that they could not else expect that their [[prayer]]s should be answered. They all wonderfully prevailed with [[God]] in [[prayer]]; [[miracle]]s were wrought at their request. They pleaded for the people, and obtained answers of [[peace]]. Our Prophet and High Priest, of infinitely greater dignity than [[Moses]], [[Aaron]], or [[Samuel]], has received and declared to us the will of the Father. Let us not only exalt the [[Lord]] with our lips, but give him the throne in our heart; and while we [[worship]] him upon his [[mercy]]-seat, let us never forget that he is holy.
----
'''Chapter''' 100
An exhortation to praise [[God]], and [[rejoice]] in him.
--This song of praise should be considered as a prophecy, and even used as a [[prayer]], for the coming of that time when all people shall know that the [[Lord]] he is [[God]], and shall become his worshippers, and the sheep of his pasture. Great encouragement is given us, in worshipping [[God]], to do it cheerfully. If, when we strayed like wandering sheep, he has brought us again to his fold, we have indeed abundant cause to bless his name. The matter of praise, and the motives to it, are very important. Know ye what [[God]] is in himself, and what he is to you. Know it; consider and apply it, then you will be more close and constant, more inward and serious, in his worship. The covenant of [[grace]] set down in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, with so many rich promises, to strengthen the [[faith]] of every weak [[believer]], makes the matter of [[God]]'s praise and of his people's joys so sure, that how sad soever our spirits may be when we look to ourselves, yet we shall have reason to praise the [[Lord]] when we look to his goodness and [[mercy]], and to what he has said in his word for our comfort.
----
'''Chapter''' 101
[[David]]'s vow and profession of [[godliness]].
--In this psalm we have [[David]] declaring how he intended to regulate his household, and to govern his kingdom, that he might stop wickedness, and encourage [[godliness]]. It is also applicable to private families, and is the householder's psalm. It teaches all that have any power, whether more or less, to use it so as to be a terror to evil-doers, and a praise to them that do well. The chosen subject of the psalm is [[God]]'s [[mercy]] and judgment. The [[Lord]]'s providences concerning his people are commonly mixed; [[mercy]] and judgment. [[God]] has set the one over against the other, both to do good, like showers and sunshine. When, in his providence, he exercises us with the mixture of [[mercy]] and judgment, we must make suitable acknowledgments to him for both. Family mercies and family afflictions are both calls to family [[religion]]. Those who are in public stations are not thereby excused from care in governing their families; they are the more concerned to set a good example of ruling their own houses well. Whenever a man has a house of his own, let him seek to have [[God]] to dwell with him; and those may expect his presence, who walk with a perfect heart, in a perfect way. [[David]] resolves to practise no evil himself. He further resolves not to keep bad servants, nor to employ those about him that are wicked. He will not admit them into his family, lest they spread the infection of sin. A froward heart, one that delights to be cross and perVerse, is not fit for society, the bond of which is [[Christian]] love. Nor will he countenance slanderers, those who take pleasure in wounding their neighbour's reputation. Also, [[God]] resists the proud, and false, deceitful people, who scruple not to tell lies, or commit frauds. Let every one be zealous and diligent to reform his own [[heart]] and ways, and to do this early; ever mindful of that future, most awful morning, when the King of righteousness shall cut off all wicked doers from the heavenly [[Jerusalem]].
----
'''Chapter''' 102
''Chapter Outline''
A sorrowful complaint of great afflictions.
(1-11)
Encouragement by expecting the performances of [[God]]'s promises to his [[church]].
(12-22)
The unchangeableness of [[God]].
(23-28)
'''Verses''' 1-11
The whole word of [[God]] is of use to direct us in [[prayer]]; but here, is often elsewhere, the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] has put words into our mouths. Here is a [[prayer]] put into the hands of the afflicted; let them present it to [[God]]. Even good men may be almost overwhelmed with afflictions. It is our duty and interest to pray; and it is comfort to an afflicted spirit to unburden itself, by a humble representation of its griefs. We must say, Blessed be the name of the [[Lord]], who both gives and takes away. The psalmist looked upon himself as a dying man; My days are like a shadow.
'''Verses''' 12-22
We are dying creatures, but [[God]] is an everlasting [[God]], the protector of his [[church]]; we may be confident that it will not be neglected. When we consider our own vileness, our darkness and deadness, and the manifold defects in our [[prayer]]s, we have cause to [[fear]] that they will not be received in heaven; but we are here assured of the contrary, for we have an Advocate with the Father, and are under grace, not under the law. Redemption is the subject of praise in the [[Christian]] [[church]]; and that great work is described by the temporal deliverance and restoration of [[Israel]]. Look down upon us, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]; and bring us into the glorious liberty of thy children, that we may bless and praise thy name.
'''Verses''' 23-28
Bodily distempers soon weaken our strength, then what can we expect but that our months should be cut off in the midst; and what should we do but provide accordingly? We must own [[God]]'s hand in it; and must reconcile this to his love, for often those that have used their strength well, have it weakened; and those who, as we think, can very ill be spared, have their days shortened. It is very comfortable, in reference to all the changes and dangers of the [[church]], to remember that [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. And in reference to the [[death]] of our bodies, and the removal of friends, to remember that [[God]] is an everlasting [[God]]. Do not let us overlook the assurance this psalm contains of a happy end to all the [[believer]]'s trials. Though all things are changing, dying, perishing, like a vesture folding up and hastening to decay, yet [[Jesus]] lives, and thus all is secure, for he hath said, Because I live ye shall live also.
----
'''Chapter''' 103
''Chapter Outline''
An exhortation to bless [[God]] for his [[mercy]].
(1-5)
And to the [[church]] and to all men.
(6-14)
For the constancy of his [[mercy]].
(15-18)
For the government of the world.
(19-22)
'''Verses''' 1-5
By the [[pardon]] of [[sin]], that is taken away which kept good things from us, and we are restored to the favor of [[God]], who bestows good things on us. Think of the provocation; it was [[sin]], and yet [[pardon]] ed: how many the provocations, yet all [[pardon]] ed! [[God]] is still forgiving, as we are still sinning and repenting. The body finds the melancholy consequences of [[Adam]]'s offence, it is subject to many infirmities, and the soul also. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone forgives all our sins; it is he alone who heals all our infirmities. And the person who finds his [[sin]] cured, has a well-grounded assurance that it is forgiven. When [[God]], by the graces and comforts of his Spirit, recovers his people from their decays, and fills them with new life and joy, which is to them an earnest of [[eternal life]] and joy, they may then be said to return to the days of their youth, Job 33:25.
'''Verses''' 6-14
Truly [[God]] is good to all: he is in a special manner good to [[Israel]]. He has revealed himself and his [[grace]] to them. By his ways we may understand his precepts, the ways he requires us to walk in; and his promises and purposes. He always has been full of compassion. How unlike are those to [[God]], who take every occasion to chide, and never know when to cease! What would become of us, if [[God]] should deal so with us? The Scripture says a great deal of the [[mercy]] of [[God]], and we all have experienced it. The father pities his [[children]] that are weak in knowledge, and teaches them; pities them when they are froward, and bears with them; pities them when they are sick, and comforts them; pities them when they are fallen, and helps them to rise; pities them when they have offended, and, upon their submission, forgives them; pities them when wronged, and rights them: thus the [[Lord]] pities those that [[fear]] him. See why he pities. He considers the frailty of our bodies, and the folly of our souls, how little we can do, how little we can bear; in all which his compassion appears.
'''Verses''' 15-18
How short is man's life, and uncertain! The flower of the garden is commonly more choice, and will last the longer, for being sheltered by the garden-wall, and the gardener's care; but the flower of the field, to which life is here compared, is not only withering in itself, but exposed to the cold blasts, and liable to be cropt and trod on by the beasts of the field. Such is man. [[God]] considers this, and pities him; let him consider it himself. [[God]]'s [[mercy]] is better than life, for it will outlive it. His righteousness, the truth of his promise, shall be unto children's children, who tread in the footsteps of their forefathers' piety. Then shall [[mercy]] be preserved to them.
'''Verses''' 19-22
He who made all, rules all, and both by a word of power. He disposes all persons and things to his own glory. There is a [[world]] of holy angels who are ever praising him. Let all his works praise him. Such would have been our constant delight, if we had not been fallen creatures. Such it will in a measure become, if we are born of [[God]]. Such it will be for ever in heaven; nor can we be perfectly happy till we can take unwearied pleasure in perfect obedience to the will of our [[God]]. And let the feeling of each redeemed [[heart]] be, Bless the [[Lord]], O my soul.
----
'''Chapter''' 104
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s majesty in the heavens, The creation of the sea, and the dry land.
(1-9)
His provision for all creatures.
(10-18)
The regular course of day and night, and [[God]]'s sovereign power over all the creatures.
(19-30)
A resolution to continue praising [[God]].
(31-35)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Every object we behold calls on us to bless and praise the [[Lord]], who is great. His eternal power and Godhead are clearly shown by the things which he hath made. [[God]] is light, and in him is no darkness at all. The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], the Son of his love, is the Light of the world.
'''Verses''' 10-18
When we reflect upon the provision made for all creatures, we should also notice the natural [[worship]] they render to [[God]]. Yet man, forgetful ungrateful man, enjoys the largest measure of his Creator's kindness. the earth, varying in different lands. Nor let us forget spiritual blessings; the fruitfulness of the [[church]] through grace, the bread of everlasting life, the cup of [[salvation]], and the oil of gladness. Does [[God]] provide for the inferior creatures, and will he not be a refuge to his people?
'''Verses''' 19-30
We are to praise and magnify [[God]] for the constant succession of day and night. And see how those are like to the wild beasts, who wait for the twilight, and have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. Does [[God]] listen to the language of mere nature, even in ravenous creatures, and shall he not much more interpret favourably the language of [[grace]] in his own people, though weak and broken groanings which cannot be uttered? There is the work of every day, which is to be done in its day, which man must apply to every morning, and which he must continue in till evening; it will be time enough to rest when the night comes, in which no man can work. The psalmist wonders at the works of [[God]]. The works of art, the more closely they are looked upon, the more rough they appear; the works of nature appear more fine and exact. They are all made in wisdom, for they all answer the end they were designed to serve. Every spring is an emblem of the resurrection, when a new [[world]] rises, as it were, out of the ruins of the old one. But man alone lives beyond death. When the [[Lord]] takes away his breath, his soul enters on another state, and his body will be raised, either to glory or to misery. May the [[Lord]] send forth his Spirit, and new-create our souls to [[holiness]].
'''Verses''' 31-35
Man's [[glory]] is fading; [[God]]'s [[glory]] is everlasting: creatures change, but with the Creator there is no variableness. And if mediation on the glories of creation be so sweet to the soul, what greater [[glory]] appears to the enlightened mind, when contemplating the great work of redemption! There alone can a sinner perceive ground of confidence and [[joy]] in [[God]]. While he with pleasure upholds all, governs all, and [[rejoice]]s in all his works, let our souls, touched by his grace, meditate on and praise him.
----
'''Chapter''' 105
''Chapter Outline''
A solemn call to praise and serve the [[Lord]].
(1-7)
His gracious dealings with [[Israel]].
(8-23)
Their deliverance from [[Egypt]], and their settlement in Canaan.
(24-45)
'''Verses''' 1-7
Our devotion is here stirred up, that we may stir up ourselves to praise [[God]]. Seek his strength; that is, his grace; the strength of his [[Spirit]] to work in us that which is good, which we cannot do but by strength derived from him, for which he will be sought. Seek to have his favour to eternity, therefore continue seeking it while living in this world; for he will not only be found, but he will reward those that diligently seek him.
'''Verses''' 8-23
Let us remember the [[Redeemer]]'s marvellous works, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth. Though true [[Christians]] are few number, strangers and pilgrims upon earth, yet a far better inheritance than [[Canaan]] is made sure to them by the covenant of [[God]]; and if we have the anointing of the [[Holy Spirit]], none can do us any harm. Afflictions are among our mercies. They prove our [[faith]] and love, they humble our pride, they wean us from the world, and quicken our [[prayer]]s. Bread is the staff which supports life; when that staff is broken, the body fails and sinks to the earth. The word of [[God]] is the staff of spiritual life, the food and support of the soul: the sorest judgment is a famine of hearing the word of the [[Lord]]. Such a famine was sore in all lands when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] appeared in the flesh; whose coming, and the blessed effect of it, are shadowed forth in the history of [[Joseph]]. At the appointed time [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was exalted as Mediator; all the treasures of [[grace]] and [[salvation]] are at his disposal, perishing sinners come to him, and are relieved by him.
'''Verses''' 24-45
As the [[believer]] commonly thrives best in his soul when under the cross; so the [[church]] also flourishes most in true [[holiness]], and increases in number, while under persecution. Yet instruments shall be raised up for their deliverance, and plagues may be expected by persecutors. And see the special care [[God]] took of his people in the wilderness. All the benefits bestowed on [[Israel]] as a nation, were shadows of spiritual blessings with which we are blessed in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. Having redeemed us with his blood, restored our souls to [[holiness]], and set us at liberty from [[Satan]]'s bondage, he guides and guards us all the way. He satisfies our souls with the bread of heaven, and the water of life from the Rock of [[salvation]], and will bring us safely to heaven. He redeems his servants from all iniquity, and purifies them unto himself, to be a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
----
'''Chapter''' 106
''Chapter Outline''
The happiness of [[God]]'s people.
(1-5)
Israel's sins.
(6-12)
Their provocations.
(13-33)
Their rebellions in Canaan.
(34-46)
Prayer for more complete deliverance.
(47, 48)
'''Verses''' 1-5
None of our sins or sufferings should prevent our ascribing [[glory]] and praise to the [[Lord]]. The more unworthy we are, the more is his kindness to be admired. And those who depend on the [[Redeemer]]'s righteousness will endeavour to copy his example, and by word and deed to show forth his praise. [[God]]'s people have reason to be cheerful people; and need not envy the [[children]] of men their pleasure or pride.
'''Verses''' 6-12
Here begins a confession of sin; for we must acknowledge that the [[Lord]] has done right, and we have done wickedly. We are encouraged to hope that though justly corrected, yet we shall not be utterly forsaken. [[God]]'s afflicted people own themselves guilty before him. [[God]] is distrusted because his favours are not remembered. If he did not save us for his own name's sake, and to the praise of his power and grace, we should all perish.
'''Verses''' 13-33
Those that will not wait for [[God]]'s counsel, shall justly be given up to their own hearts' lusts, to walk in their own counsels. An undue desire, even for lawful things, becomes sinful. [[God]] showed his displeasure for this. He filled them with uneasiness of mind, terror of conscience, and self-reproach. Many that fare deliciously every day, and whose bodies are healthful, have leanness in their souls: no love to [[God]], no thankfulness, no appetite for the Bread of life, and then the soul must be lean. Those wretchedly forget themselves, that feast their bodies and starve their souls. Even the true [[believer]] will see abundant cause to say, It is of the [[Lord]]'s mercies that I am not consumed. Often have we set up [[idols]] in our hearts, cleaved to some forbidden object; so that if a greater than [[Moses]] had not stood to turn away the [[anger]] of the [[Lord]], we should have been destroyed. If [[God]] dealt severely with [[Moses]] for unadvised words, what do those deserve who speak many proud and wicked words? It is just in [[God]] to remove those relations that are blessings to us, when we are peevish and provoking to them, and grieve their spirits.
'''Verses''' 34-48
The conduct of the [[Israelites]] in Canaan, and [[God]]'s dealings with them, show that the way of [[sin]] is down-hill; omissions make way for commissions: when they neglected to destroy the heathen, they learned their works. One [[sin]] led to many more, and brought the judgments of [[God]] on them. Their [[sin]] was, in part, their own punishment. Sinners often see themselves ruined by those who led them into evil. [[Satan]], who is a tempter, will be a tormentor. At length, [[God]] showed pity to his people for his covenant's sake. The unchangeableness of [[God]]'s merciful nature and [[love]] to his people, makes him change the course of justice into [[mercy]]; and no other change is meant by [[God]]'s repentance. Our case is awful when the outward [[church]] is considered. When nations professing [[Christianity]], are so guilty as we are, no wonder if the [[Lord]] brings them low for their sins. Unless there is general and deep repentance, there can be no prospect but of increasing calamities. The psalm concludes with [[prayer]] for completing the deliverance of [[God]]'s people, and praise for the beginning and progress of it. May all the people of the earth, ere long, add their [[Text:EBD:Amen|Amen]].
----
'''Chapter''' 107
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]]'s providential care of the [[children]] of men in distresses, in banishment, and dispersion.
(1-9)
In captivity.
(10-16)
In sickness.
(17-22)
Danger at sea.
(23-32)
[[God]]'s hand is to be seen by his own people.
(33-43)
'''Verses''' 1-9
In these Verses there is reference to the deliverance from [[Egypt]], and perhaps that from Babylon: but the circumstances of travellers in those countries are also noted. It is scarcely possible to conceive the horrors suffered by the hapless traveller, when crossing the trackless sands, exposed to the burning rays of the sum. The words describe their case whom the [[Lord]] has redeemed from the bondage of [[Satan]]; who pass through the [[world]] as a dangerous and dreary wilderness, often ready to faint through troubles, fears, and temptations. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, after [[God]], and communion with him, shall be filled with the goodness of his house, both in [[grace]] and glory.
'''Verses''' 10-16
This description of prisoners and captives intimates that they are desolate and sorrowful. In the eastern prisons the captives were and are treated with much severity. Afflicting providences must be improved as humbling providences; and we lose the benefit, if our hearts are unhumbled and unbroken under them. This is a shadow of the sinner's deliverance from a far worse confinement. The awakened sinner discovers his guilt and misery. Having struggled in vain for deliverance, he finds there is no help for him but in the [[mercy]] and [[grace]] of [[God]]. His [[sin]] is forgiven by a merciful [[God]], and his [[pardon]] is accompanied by deliverance from the power of [[sin]] and [[Satan]], and by the sanctifying and comforting influences of [[God]] the [[Holy Spirit]].
'''Verses''' 17-22
If we knew no [[sin]], we should know no sickness. Sinners are fools. They hurt their bodily health by intemperance, and endanger their lives by indulging their appetites. This their way is their folly. The weakness of the body is the effect of sickness. It is by the power and [[mercy]] of [[God]] that we are recovered from sickness, and it is our duty to be thankful. All [[Christ]]'s miraculous cures were emblems of his healing diseases of the soul. It is also to be applied to the spiritual cures which the [[Spirit]] of [[grace]] works. He sends his word, and heals souls; convinces, converts them, makes them holy, and all by the word. Even in common cases of recovery from sickness, [[God]] in his providence speaks, and it is done; by his word and [[Spirit]] the soul is restored to health and [[holiness]].
'''Verses''' 23-32
Let those who go to sea, consider and adore the [[Lord]]. Mariners have their business upon the tempestuous ocean, and there witness deliverances of which others cannot form an idea. How seasonable it is at such a time to pray! This may remind us of the terrors and distress of conscience many experience, and of those deep scenes of trouble which many pass through, in their [[Christian]] course. Yet, in answer to their cries, the [[Lord]] turns their storm into a calm, and causes their trials to end in gladness.
'''Verses''' 33-43
What surprising changes are often made in the affairs of men! Let the present desolate state of Judea, and of other countries, explain this. If we look abroad in the world, we see many greatly increase, whose beginning was small. We see many who have thus suddenly risen, as suddenly brought to nothing. Worldly wealth is uncertain; often those who are filled with it, ere they are aware, lose it again. [[God]] has many ways of making men poor. The righteous shall [[rejoice]]. It shall fully convince all those who deny the [[Divine]] Providence. When sinners see how justly [[God]] takes away the gifts they have abused, they will not have a word to say. It is of great use to us to be fully assured of [[God]]'s goodness, and duly affected with it. It is our wisdom to mind our duty, and to refer our comfort to him. A truly wise person will treasure in his [[heart]] this delightful psalm. From it, he will fully understand the weakness and wretchedness of man, and the power and loving-kindness of [[God]], not for our merit, but for his [[mercy]]'s sake.
----
'''Chapter''' 108
--We may usefully select passages from different psalms, as here, Ps 57; 60, to help our devotions, and enliven our gratitude. When the [[heart]] is firm in [[faith]] and love, the tongue, being employed in grateful praises, is our glory. Every gift of the [[Lord]] honours and profits the possessor, as it is employed in [[God]]'s service and to his glory. Believers may pray with assured [[faith]] and hope, for all the blessings of [[salvation]]; which are secured to them by the faithful promise and covenant of [[God]]. Then let them expect from him help in every trouble, and victory in every conflict. Whatever we do, whatever we gain, [[God]] must have all the glory. [[Lord]], visit all our souls with this [[salvation]], with this favour which thou bearest to thy chosen people.
----
'''Chapter''' 109
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of his enemies.
(1-5)
He prophesies their destruction.
(6-20)
Prayers and praises.
(21-31)
'''Verses''' 1-5
It is the unspeakable comfort of all [[believer]]s, that whoever is against them, [[God]] is for them; and to him they may apply as to one pleased to concern himself for them. [[David]]'s enemies laughed at him for his devotion, but they could not laugh him out of it.
'''Verses''' 6-20
The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] may speak here as a Judge, denouncing sentence on some of his enemies, to warn others. When men reject the [[salvation]] of [[Christ]], even their [[prayer]]s are numbered among their sins. See what hurries some to shameful deaths, and brings the families and estates of others to ruin; makes them and theirs despicable and hateful, and brings poverty, shame, and misery upon their posterity: it is [[sin]], that mischievous, destructive thing. And what will be the effect of the sentence, "Go, ye cursed," upon the bodies and souls of the wicked! How it will affect the senses of the body, and the powers of the soul, with pain, anguish, horror, and despair! Think on these things, sinners, tremble and repent.
'''Verses''' 21-31
The psalmist takes [[God]]'s comforts to himself, but in a very humble manner. He was troubled in mind. His body was wasted, and almost worn away. But it is better to have leanness in the body, while the soul prospers and is in health, than to have leanness in the soul, while the body is feasted. He was ridiculed and reproached by his enemies. But if [[God]] bless us, we need not care who curses us; for how can they curse whom [[God]] has not cursed; nay, whom he has blessed? He pleads [[God]]'s glory, and the honour of his name. Save me, not according to my merit, for I pretend to none, but according to thy-[[mercy]]. He concludes with the [[joy]] of faith, in assurance that his present conflicts would end in triumphs. Let all that suffer according to the will of [[God]], commit the keeping of their souls to him. [[Jesus]], unjustly put to death, and now risen again, is an Advocate and Intercessor for his people, ever ready to appear on their behalf against a corrupt world, and the great accuser.
----
'''Chapter''' 110
[[Christ]]'s kingdom.
--Glorious things are here spoken of [[Christ]]. Not only he should be superior to all the kings of the earth, but he then existed in [[glory]] as the eternal Son of [[God]]. Sitting is a resting posture: after services and sufferings, to give law, to give judgment. It is a remaining posture: he sits like a king for ever. All his enemies are now in a chain, but not yet made his footstool. And his kingdom, being set up, shall be kept up in the world, in despite of all the powers of darkness. [[Christ]]'s people are a willing people. The power of the Spirit, going with the power of the world, to the people of Christs, is effectual to make them willing. They shall attend him in the beautiful attire of [[holiness]]; which becomes his house for ever. And he shall have many devoted to him. The dew of our youth, even in the morning of our days, ought to be consecrated to our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall not only be a King, but a Priest. He is [[God]]'s Minister to us, and our Advocate with the Father, and so is the Mediator between [[God]] and man. He is a Priest of the order of Melchizedek, which was before that of [[Aaron]], and on many accounts superior to it, and a more lively representation of [[Christ]]'s priesthood. [[Christ]]'s sitting at the right hand of [[God]], speaks as much terror to his enemies as happiness to his people. The effect of this victory shall be the utter ruin of his enemies. We have here the [[Redeemer]] saving his friends, and comforting them. He shall be humbled; he shall drink of the brook in the way. The wrath of [[God]], running in the curse of the law, may be considered as the brook in the way of his undertaking. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] drank of the waters of affliction in his way to the throne of glory. But he shall be exalted. What then are we? Has the [[gospel]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] been to us the power of [[God]] unto [[salvation]]? Has his kingdom been set up in our hearts? Are we his willing subjects? Once we knew not our need of his [[salvation]], and we were not willing that he should reign over us. Are we willing to give up every [[sin]], to turn from a wicked, insnaring world, and rely only on his merits and [[mercy]], to have him for our Prophet, Priest, and King? and do we desire to be holy? To those who are thus changed, the [[Saviour]]'s sacrifice, intercession, and blessing belong.
----
'''Chapter''' 111
The [[Lord]] is to be praised for his works.
--The psalmist resolves to praise [[God]] himself. Our exhortations and our examples should agree together. He recommends the works of the [[Lord]], as the proper subject, when we are praising him; and the dealings of his providence toward the world, the [[church]], and particular persons. All the works of the [[Lord]] are spoken of as one, it is his work; so admirably do all the dispensations of his providence centre in one design. The works of [[God]], humbly and diligently sought into, shall all be found just and holy. [[God]]'s [[pardon]] ing [[sin]] is the most wonderful of all his works, and ought to be remembered to his glory. He will ever be mindful of his covenant; he has ever been so, and he ever will be so. His works of providence were done according to the truth of the Divine promises and prophecies, and so were verity, or truth; and by him who has a right to dispose of the earth as he pleases, and so are judgment, or righteous: and this holds good of the work of [[grace]] upon the heart of man, ver. #(7, 8). All [[God]]'s [[commandments]] are sure; all have been fulfilled by [[Christ]], and remain with him for a rule of walk and conversation to us. He sent redemption unto his people, out of [[Egypt]] at first, and often afterwards; and these were typical of the great redemption, which in the fulness of time was to be wrought out by the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. Here his everlasting righteousness shines forth in union with his boundless [[mercy]]. No man is wise who does not [[fear]] the [[Lord]]; no man acts wisely except as influenced by that fear. This [[fear]] will lead to repentance, to [[faith]] in [[Christ]], to watchfulness and obedience. Such persons are of a good understanding, however poor, unlearned, or despised.
----
'''Chapter''' 112
The blessedness of the righteous.
--We have to praise the [[Lord]] that there are a people in the world, who [[fear]] him and serve him, and that they are a happy people; which is owing entirely to his grace. Their [[fear]] is not that which [[love]] casts out, but that which [[love]] brings in. It follows and flows from love. It is a [[fear]] to offend. This is both [[fear]] and trust. The [[heart]] touched by the [[Spirit]] of [[God]], as the needle touched with the loadstone, turns direct and speedily to [[God]], yet still with trembling, being filled with this holy fear. Blessings are laid up for the faithful and their children's children; and true riches are bestowed on them, with as much of this world's possessions as is profitable for them. In the darkest hours of affliction and trial, the light of [[hope]] and [[peace]] will spring up within them, and seasonable relief shall turn mourning into joy. From their [[Lord]]'s example they learn to be kind and full of compassion, as well as just in all their dealings; they use discretion, that they may be liberal in that manner which appears most likely to do good. Envy and slander may for a time hide their true characters here, but they shall be had in everlasting remembrance. They need not [[fear]] evil tidings. A good man shall have a settled spirit. And it is the endeavour of true [[believer]]s to keep their minds stayed upon [[God]], and so to keep them calm and undisturbed; and [[God]] has promised them both cause to do so, and [[grace]] to do so. Trusting in the [[Lord]] is the best and surest way of establishing the heart. The [[heart]] of man cannot fix any where with satisfaction, but in the truth of [[God]], and there it finds firm footing. And those whose hearts are established by faith, will patiently wait till they gain their point. Compare all this with the vexation of sinners. The happiness of the saints is the envy of the wicked. The desire of the wicked shall perish; their desire was wholly to the [[world]] and the flesh, therefore when these perish, their [[joy]] is gone. But the blessings of the [[gospel]] are spiritual and eternal, and are conferred upon the members of the [[Christian]] [[church]], through Christ their Head, who is the Pattern of all righteousness, and the Giver of all grace.
----
'''Chapter''' 113
An exhortation to praise [[God]].
--[[God]] has praise from his own people. They have most reason to praise him; for those who attend him as his servants, know him best, and receive most of his favours, and it is easy, pleasant work to speak well of their Master. [[God]]'s name ought to be praised in every place, from east to west. Within this wide space the [[Lord]]'s name is to be praised; it ought to be so, though it is not. Ere long it will be, when all nations shall come and [[worship]] before him. [[God]] is exalted above all blessing and praise. We must therefore say, with holy admiration, Who is like unto the [[Lord]] our [[God]]? How condescending in him to behold the things in the earth! And what amazing condescension was it for the Son of [[God]] to come from heaven to earth, and take our nature upon him, that he might seek and save those that were lost! How vast his [[love]] in taking upon him the nature of man, to ransom guilty souls! [[God]] sometimes makes glorious his own wisdom and power, when, having some great work to do, he employs those least likely, and least thought of for it by themselves or others. The apostles were sent from fishing to be fishers of men. And this is [[God]]'s constant method in his kingdom of grace. He takes men, by nature beggars, and even traitors, to be his favourites, his children, kings and priests unto him; and numbers them with the princes of his chosen people. He gives us all our comforts, which are generally the more welcome when long delayed, and no longer expected. Let us pray that those lands which are yet barren, may speedily become fruitful, and produce many converts to join in praising the [[Lord]].
----
'''Chapter''' 114
An exhortation to [[fear]] [[God]].
--Let us acknowledge [[God]]'s power and goodness in what he did for [[Israel]], applying it to that much greater work of wonder, our redemption by Christ; and encourage ourselves and others to [[trust]] in [[God]] in the greatest straits. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] comes for the [[salvation]] of his people , he redeems them from the power of [[sin]] and [[Satan]], separates them from an ungodly world, forms them to be his people, and becomes their King. There is no sea, no Jordan, so deep, so broad, but, when [[God]]'s time is come, it shall be divided and driven back. Apply this to the planting the [[Christian]] [[church]] in the world. What ailed [[Satan]] and his idolatries, that they trembled as they did? But especially apply it to the work of [[grace]] in the heart. What turns the stream in a regenerate soul? What affects the lusts and corruptions, that they fly back; that prejudices are removed, and the whole man becomes new? It is at the presence of [[God]]'s Spirit. At the presence of the [[Lord]], not only mountains, but the earth itself may well tremble, since it has lain under a curse for man's sin. As the [[Israelites]] were protected, so they were provided for by [[miracle]]s; such was that fountain of waters into which the flinty rock was turned, and that rock was [[Christ]]. The Son of [[God]], the Rock of ages, gave himself to death, to open a fountain to wash away sins, and to supply [[believer]]s with waters of life and consolation; and they need not [[fear]] that any blessing is too great to expect from his love. But let sinners [[fear]] before their just and holy Judge. Let us now prepare to meet our [[God]], that we may have boldness before him at his coming.
----
'''Chapter''' 115
''Chapter Outline''
Glory to be ascribed to [[God]].
(1-8)
by trusting in him and praising him.
(9-18)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Let no opinion of our own merits have any place in our [[prayer]]s or in our praises. All the good we do, is done by the power of his grace; and all the good we have, is the gift of his mere [[mercy]], and he must have all the praise. Are we in pursuit of any [[mercy]], and wrestling with [[God]] for it, we must take encouragement in [[prayer]] from [[God]] only. [[Lord]], do so for us; not that we may have the credit and comfort of it, but that they [[mercy]] and truth may have the [[glory]] of it. The heathen gods are senseless things. They are the works of men's hands: the painter, the carver, the statuary, can put no life into them, therefore no sense. The psalmist hence shows the folly of the worshippers of [[idols]].
'''Verses''' 9-18
It is folly to [[trust]] in dead images, but it is wisdom to [[trust]] in the living [[God]], for he is a help and a shield to those that [[trust]] in him. Wherever there is right [[fear]] of [[God]], there may be cheerful [[faith]] in him; those who reverence his word, may rely upon it. He is ever found faithful. The greatest need his blessing, and it shall not be denied to the meanest that [[fear]] him. [[God]]'s blessing gives an increase, especially in spiritual blessings. And the [[Lord]] is to be praised: his goodness is large, for he has given the earth to the [[children]] of men for their use. The souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burdens of the flesh, are still praising him; but the dead body cannot praise [[God]]: [[death]] puts an end to our glorifying him in this [[world]] of trial and conflict. Others are dead, and an end is thereby put to their service, therefore we will seek to do the more for [[God]]. We will not only do it ourselves, but will engage others to do it; to praise him when we are gone. [[Lord]], thou art the only object for [[faith]] and love. Help us to praise thee while living and when dying, that thy name may be the first and last upon our lips: and let the sweet savour of thy name refresh our souls for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 116
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist declares his [[love]] to the [[Lord]].
(1-9)
His desire to be thankful.
(10-19)
'''Verses''' 1-9
We have many reasons for loving the [[Lord]], but are most affected by his loving-kindness when relieved out of deep distress. When a poor sinner is awakened to a sense of his state, and fears that he must soon sink under the just wrath of [[God]], then he finds trouble and sorrow. But let all such call upon the [[Lord]] to deliver their souls, and they will find him gracious and true to his promise. Neither ignorance nor guilt will hinder their [[salvation]], when they put their [[trust]] in the [[Lord]]. Let us all speak of [[God]] as we have found him; and have we ever found him otherwise than just and good? It is of his mercies that we are not consumed. Let those who labour and are heavy laden come to him, that they may find rest to their souls; and if at all drawn from their rest, let them haste to return, remembering how bountifully the [[Lord]] has dealt with them. We should deem ourselves bound to walk as in his presence. It is a great [[mercy]] to be kept from being swallowed up with over-much sorrow. It is a great [[mercy]] for [[God]] to hold us by the right hand, so that we are not overcome and overthrown by a temptation. But when we enter the heavenly rest, deliverance from [[sin]] and sorrow will be complete; we shall behold the [[glory]] of the [[Lord]], and walk in his presence with delight we cannot now conceive.
'''Verses''' 10-19
When troubled, we do best to hold our [[peace]], for we are apt to speak unadvisedly. Yet there may be true [[faith]] where there are workings of unbelief; but then [[faith]] will prevail; and being humbled for our distrust of [[God]]'s word, we shall experience his faithfulness to it. What can the [[pardon]] ed sinner, or what can those who have been delivered from trouble or distress, render to the [[Lord]] for his benefits? We cannot in any way profit him. Our best is unworthy of his acceptance; yet we ought to devote ourselves and all we have to his service. I will take the cup of [[salvation]]; I will offer the drink-offerings appointed by the law, in token of thankfulness to [[God]], and [[rejoice]] in [[God]]'s goodness to me. I will receive the cup of affliction; that cup, that bitter cup, which is sanctified to the saints, so that to them it is a cup of [[salvation]]; it is a means of spiritual health. The cup of consolation; I will receive the benefits [[God]] bestows upon me, as from his hand, and taste his [[love]] in them, as the portion not only of mine inheritance in the other world, but of my cup in this. Let others serve what masters they will, truly I am thy servant. Two ways men came to be servants. By birth. [[Lord]], I was born in thy house; I am the son of thine handmaid, and therefore thine. It is a great [[mercy]] to be children of godly parents. By redemption. [[Lord]], thou hast loosed my bonds, thou hast discharged me from them, therefore I am thy servant. The bonds thou hast loosed shall tie me faster unto thee. Doing good is sacrifice, with which [[God]] is well pleased; and this must accompany giving thanks to his name. Why should we offer that to the [[Lord]] which cost us nothing? The psalmist will pay his vows now; he will not delay the payment: publicly, not to make a boast, but to show he is not ashamed of [[God]]'s service, and to invite others to join him. Such are true saints of [[God]], in whose lives and deaths he will be glorified.
----
'''Chapter''' 117
All people called upon to praise [[God]].
--Here is a solemn call to all nations to praise the [[Lord]], and proper matter for that praise is suggested. We are soon weary of well-doing, if we keep not up the pious and devout affections with which the spiritual sacrifice of praise ought to be kindled and kept burning. This is a [[gospel]] psalm. The apostle, Ro 15:11, quotes it as a proof that the [[gospel]] was to be preached to the Gentile nations, and that it would be entertained by them. For many ages, in [[Judah]] only was [[God]] known, and his name praised; this call was not then given to any [[Gentiles]]. But the [[gospel]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is ordered to be preached to all nations, and by him those that were afar off are made nigh. We are among the persons to whom the [[Holy Spirit]] here speaks, whom he calls upon to join his ancient people in praising the [[Lord]]. Grace has thus abounded to millions of perishing sinners. Let us then listen to the offers of the [[grace]] of [[God]], and pray for that time when all nations of the earth shall show forth his praises. And let us bless [[God]] for the unsearchable riches of [[gospel]] grace.
----
'''Chapter''' 118
''Chapter Outline''
It is good to [[trust]] in the [[Lord]].
(1-18)
The coming of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his kingdom.
(19-29)
'''Verses''' 1-18
The account the psalmist here gives of his troubles is very applicable to Christ: many hated him without a cause; nay, the [[Lord]] himself chastened him sorely, bruised him, and put him to grief, that by his stripes we might be healed. [[God]] is sometimes the strength of his people, when he is not their song; they have spiritual supports, though they want spiritual delights. Whether the [[believer]] traces back his comfort to the everlasting goodness and [[mercy]] of [[God]], or whether he looks forward to the blessing secured to him, he will find abundant cause for [[joy]] and praise. Every answer to our [[prayer]]s is an evidence that the [[Lord]] is on our side; and then we need not [[fear]] what man can do unto us; we should conscientiously do our duty to all, and [[trust]] in him alone to accept and bless us. Let us seek to live to declare the works of [[God]], and to encourage others to serve him and [[trust]] in him. Such were the triumphs of the Son of [[David]], in the assurance that the good pleasure of the [[Lord]] should prosper in his hand.
'''Verses''' 19-29
Those who saw [[Christ]]'s day at so great a distance, saw cause to praise [[God]] for the prospect. The prophecy, ver. #(22, 23), may refer to [[David]]'s preferment; but principally to [[Christ]]. 1. His humiliation; he is the Stone which the builders refused: they would go on in their building without him. This proved the ruin of those who thus made light of him. Rejecters of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] are rejected of [[God]]. 2. His exaltation; he is the chief Cornerstone in the foundation. He is the chief Top-stone, in whom the building is completed, who must, in all things, have the pre-eminence. [[Christ]]'s name is Wonderful; and the redemption he wrought out is the most amazing of all [[God]]'s wondrous works. We will [[rejoice]] and be glad in the [[Lord]]'s day; not only that such a day is appointed, but in the occasion of it, [[Christ]]'s becoming the Head. Sabbath days ought to be rejoicing days, then they are to us as the days of heaven. Let this [[Saviour]] be my [[Saviour]], my Ruler. Let my soul prosper and be in health, in that [[peace]] and righteousness which his government brings. Let me have victory over the lusts that war against my soul; and let [[Divine]] [[grace]] subdue my heart. The duty which the [[Lord]] has made, brings light with it, true light. The duty this privilege calls for, is here set forth; the sacrifices we are to offer to [[God]] in gratitude for redeeming love, are ourselves; not to be slain upon the altar, but living sacrifices, to be bound to the altar; spiritual sacrifices of [[prayer]] and praise, in which our hearts must be engaged. The psalmist praises [[God]], and calls upon all about him to give thanks to [[God]] for the glad tidings of great [[joy]] to all people, that there is a [[Redeemer]], even [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] the [[Lord]]. In him the covenant of [[grace]] is made sure and everlasting.
----
'''Chapter''' 119
The general scope and design of this psalm is to magnify the Divine law, and make it honourable. There are ten words by which Divine revelation is called in this psalm, and each expresses what [[God]] expects from us, and what we may expect from him. 1. [[God]]'s law; this is enacted by him as our Sovereign. 2. His way; this is the rule of his providence. 3. His testimonies; they are solemnly declared to the world. 4. His commandments; given with authority. 5. His precepts; not left as indifferent matters to us. 6. His word, or saying; it is the declaration of his mind. 7. His judgments; framed in infinite wisdom. 8. His righteousness; it is the rule and standard of what is right. 9. His statutes; they are always binding. 10. His truth or faithfulness; it is eternal truth, it shall endure for ever.
'''Verses''' 1-8
This psalm may be considered as the statement of a [[believer]]'s experience. As far as our views, desires, and affections agree with what is here expressed, they come from the influences of the Holy Spirit, and no further. The [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]] of [[God]] in [[Christ]], is the only source of a sinner's happiness. And those are most happy, who are preserved most free from the defilement of [[sin]], who simply believe [[God]]'s testimonies, and depend on his promises. If the [[heart]] be divided between him and the world, it is evil. But the saints carefully avoid all sin; they are conscious of much evil that clogs them in the ways of [[God]], but not of that wickedness which draws them out of those ways. The tempter would make men think they are at them out of those ways. The tempter would make men think they are at liberty to follow the word of [[God]] or not, as they please. But the desire and [[prayer]] of a good man agree with the will and command of [[God]]. If a man expects by obedience in one thing to purchase indulgence for disobedience in others, his hypocrisy will be detected; if he is not ashamed in this world, everlasting shame will be his portion. The psalmist coveted to learn the laws of [[God]], to give [[God]] the glory. And [[believer]]s see that if [[God]] forsakes them, the temper will be too hard for them.
'''Verses''' 9-16
To original corruption all have added actual sin. The ruin of the young is either living by no rule at all, or choosing false rules: let them walk by Scripture rules. To doubt of our own wisdom and strength, and to depend upon [[God]], proves the purpose of [[holiness]] is sincere. [[God]]'s word is treasure worth laying up, and there is no laying it up safe but in our hearts, that we may oppose [[God]]'s precepts to the dominion of [[sin]], his promises to its allurements, and his threatenings to its violence. Let this be our plea with Him to teach us his statutes, that, being partakers of his [[holiness]], we may also partake of his blessedness. And those whose hearts are fed with the bread of life, should with their lips feed many. In the way of [[God]]'s commandments there is the unsearchable riches of [[Christ]]. But we do not meditate on [[God]]'s precepts to good purpose, unless our good thoughts produce good works. I will not only think of thy statutes, but do them with delight. And it will be well to try the sincerity of our obedience by tracing the spring of it; the reality of our [[love]] by cheerfulness in appointed duties.
'''Verses''' 17-24
If [[God]] deals in strict justice with us, we all perish. We ought to spend our lives in his service; we shall find true life in keeping his word. Those that would see the wondrous things of [[God]]'s law and [[gospel]], must beg him to give them understanding, by the light of his Spirit. Believers feel themselves strangers on earth; they [[fear]] missing their way, and losing comfort by erring from [[God]]'s commandments. Every sanctified soul hungers after the word of [[God]], as food which there is no living without. There is something of pride at the bottom of every wilful sin. [[God]] can silence lying lips; reproach and contempt may humble and do us good, and then they shall be removed. Do we find the weight of the cross is above that we are able to bear? He that bore it for us will enable us to bear it; upheld by him we cannot sink. It is sad when those who should protect the innocent, are their betrayers. The psalmist went on in duty, and he found comfort in the word of [[God]]. The comforts of the word of [[God]] are most pleasant to a gracious soul, when other comforts are made bitter; and those that would have [[God]]'s testimonies to be their delight, must be advised by them. May the [[Lord]] direct us in exercising [[Repentance|repentance]] of [[sin]], and [[faith]] in [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 25-32
While the souls of the [[children]] of this [[world]] cleave to the earth as their portion, the [[children]] of light are greatly burdened, because of the remains of carnal affections in their hearts. It is unspeakable comfort to a gracious soul, to think with what tenderness all its complaints are received by a gracious [[God]]. We can talk of the wonders of redeeming love, when we understand the way of [[God]]'s precepts, and walk in that way. The penitent melts in sorrow for sin: even the patient spirit may melt in the sense of affliction, it is then its interest to pour out its soul before [[God]]. The way of lying means all false ways by which men deceive themselves and others, or are deceived by [[Satan]] and his instruments. Those who know and [[love]] the law of the [[Lord]], desire to know it more, and [[love]] it better. The way of serious [[godliness]] is the way of truth; the only true way to happiness: we must always have actual regard to it. Those who stick to the word of [[God]], may in [[faith]] expect and pray for acceptance with [[God]]. [[Lord]], never leave me to do that by which I shall shame myself, and do not thou reject my services. Those that are going to heaven, should still press forward. [[God]], by his Spirit, enlarges the hearts of his people when he gives them wisdom. The [[believer]] prays to be set free from sin.
'''Verses''' 33-40
Teach me thy statutes, not the mere words, but the way of applying them to myself. [[God]], by his Spirit, gives a right understanding. But the [[Spirit]] of revelation in the word will not suffice, unless we have the [[Spirit]] of wisdom in the heart. [[God]] puts his [[Spirit]] within us, causing us to walk in his statutes. The [[sin]] here prayed against is covetousness. Those that would have the [[love]] of [[God]] rooted in them, must get the [[love]] of the [[world]] rooted out; for the friendship of the [[world]] is enmity with [[God]]. Quicken me in thy way; to redeem time, and to do every duty with liveliness of spirit. Beholding vanity deadens us, and slackens our pace; a traveller must not stand gazing upon every object that presents itself to his view. The promises of [[God]]'s word greatly relate to the preservation of the true [[believer]]. When [[Satan]] has drawn a child of [[God]] into worldly compliances, he will reproach him with the falls into which he led him. Victory must come from the cross of [[Christ]]. When we enjoy the sweetness of [[God]]'s precepts, it will make us long for more acquaintance with them. And where [[God]] has wrought to will, he will work to do.
'''Verses''' 41-48
[[Lord]], I have by [[faith]] thy mercies in view; let me by [[prayer]] prevail to obtain them. And when the [[salvation]] of the saints is completed, it will plainly appear that it was not in vain to [[trust]] in [[God]]'s word. We need to pray that we may never be afraid or ashamed to own [[God]]'s truths and ways before men. And the psalmist resolves to keep [[God]]'s law, in a constant course of obedience, without backsliding. The service of sin is slavery; the service of [[God]] is liberty. There is no full happiness, or perfect liberty, but in keeping [[God]]'s law. We must never be ashamed or afraid to own our [[religion]]. The more delight we take in the service of [[God]], the nearer we come to perfection. Not only consent to his law as good, but take pleasure in it as good for us. Let me put forth all the strength I have, to do it. Something of this mind of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is in every true disciple.
'''Verses''' 49-56
Those that make [[God]]'s promises their portion, may with humble boldness make them their plea. He that by his [[Spirit]] works [[faith]] in us, will work for us. The word of [[God]] speaks comfort in affliction. If, through grace, it makes us holy, there is enough in it to make us easy, in all conditions. Let us be certain we have the [[Divine]] law for what we believe, and then let not scoffers prevail upon us to decline from it. [[God]]'s judgments of old comfort and encourage us, for he is still the same. Sin is horrible in the eyes of all that are sanctified. Ere long the [[believer]] will be absent from the body, and present with the [[Lord]]. In the mean time, the statutes of the [[Lord]] supply subjects for grateful praise. In the season of affliction, and in the silent hours of the night, he remembers the name of the [[Lord]], and is stirred up to keep the law. All who have made [[religion]] the first thing, will own that they have been unspeakable gainers by it.
'''Verses''' 57-64
True [[believer]]s take the [[Lord]] for the portion of their inheritance, and nothing less will satisfy them. The psalmist prayed with his whole heart, knowing how to value the blessing he prayed for: he desired the [[mercy]] promised, and depended on the promise for it. He turned from by-paths, and returned to [[God]]'s testimonies. He delayed not. It behoves sinners to hasten to escape; and the [[believer]] will be equally in haste to glorify [[God]]. No care or grief should take away [[God]]'s word out of our minds, or hinder the comfort it bestows. There is no situation on earth in which a [[believer]] has not cause to be thankful. Let us feel ashamed that others are more willing to keep from sleep to spend the time in sinful pleasures, than we are to praise [[God]]. And we should be more earnest in [[prayer]], that our hearts may be filled with his [[mercy]], grace, and [[peace]].
'''Verses''' 65-72
However [[God]] has dealt with us, he has dealt with us better than we deserve; and all in love, and for our good. Many have knowledge, but little judgment; those who have both, are fortified against the snares of [[Satan]], and furnished for the service of [[God]]. We are most apt to wander from [[God]], when we are easy in the world. We should leave our concerns to the disposal of [[God]], seeing we know not what is good for us. [[Lord]], thou art our bountiful Benefactor; incline our hearts to [[faith]] and obedience. The psalmist will go on in his duty with constancy and resolution. The proud are full of the world, and its wealth and pleasures; these make them senseless, secure, and stupid. [[God]] visits his people with affliction, that they may learn his statutes. Not only [[God]]'s promises, but even his law, his percepts, though hard to ungodly men, are desirable, and profitable, because they lead us with safety and delight unto [[eternal life]].
'''Verses''' 73-80
[[God]] made us to serve him, and enjoy him; but by [[sin]] we have made ourselves unfit to serve him, and to enjoy him. We ought, therefore, continually to beseech him, by his [[Holy Spirit]], to give us understanding. The comforts some have in [[God]], should be matter of joy to others. But it is easy to own, that [[God]]'s judgments are right, until it comes to be our own case. All supports under affliction must come from [[mercy]] and compassion. The mercies of [[God]] are tender mercies; the mercies of a father, the compassion of a mother to her son. They come to us when we are not able to go to them. Causeless reproach does not hurt, and should not move us. The psalmist could go on in the way of his duty, and find comfort in it. He valued the good will of saints, and was desirous to keep up his communion with them. Soundness of heart signifies sincerity in dependence on [[God]], and devotedness to him.
'''Verses''' 81-88
The psalmist sought deliverance from his sins, his foes, and his fears. Hope deferred made him faint; his eyes failed by looking out for this expected [[salvation]]. But when the eyes fail, yet [[faith]] must not. His affliction was great. He was become like a leathern bottle, which, if hung up in the smoke, is dried and shrivelled up. We must ever be mindful of [[God]]'s statutes. The days of the [[believer]]'s mourning shall be ended; they are but for a moment, compared with eternal happiness. His enemies used craft as well as power for his ruin, in contempt of the law of [[God]]. The [[commandments]] of [[God]] are true and faithful guides in the path of [[peace]] and safety. We may best expect help from [[God]] when, like our Master, we do well and suffer for it. Wicked men may almost consume the [[believer]] upon earth, but he would sooner forsake all than forsake the word of the [[Lord]]. We should depend upon the [[grace]] of [[God]] for strength to do every good work. The surest token of [[God]]'s good-will toward us, is his good work in us.
'''Verses''' 89-96
The settling of [[God]]'s word in heaven, is opposed to the changes and revolutions of the earth. And the engagements of [[God]]'s covenant are established more firmly than the earth itself. All the creatures answer the ends of their creation: shall man, who alone is endued with reason, be the only unprofitable burden of the earth? We may make the [[Bible]] a pleasant companion at any time. But the word, without the [[grace]] of [[God]], would not quicken us. See the best help for bad memories, namely, good affections; and though the exact words be lost, if the meaning remain, that is well. I am thine, not my own, not the world's; save me from [[sin]], save me from ruin. The [[Lord]] will keep the man in [[peace]], whose mind is stayed on him. It is poor perfection which one sees and end of. Such are all things in this world, which pass for perfections. The [[glory]] of man is but as the flower of the grass. The psalmist had seen the fulness of the word of [[God]], and its sufficiency. The word of the [[Lord]] reaches to all cases, to all times. It will take us from all confidence in man, or in our own wisdom, strength, and righteousness. Thus shall we seek comfort and happiness from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone.
'''Verses''' 97-104
What we love, we [[love]] to think of. All true wisdom is from [[God]]. A good man carries his [[Bible]] with him, if not in his hands, yet in his head and in his heart. By meditation on [[God]]'s testimonies we understand more than our teachers, when we understand our own hearts. The written word is a more sure guide to heaven, than all the fathers, the teachers, and ancients of the [[church]]. We cannot, with any comfort or boldness, attend [[God]] in holy duties, while under guilt, or in any by-way. It was Divine [[grace]] in his heart, that enabled the psalmist to receive these instructions. The soul has its tastes as well as the body. Our relish for the word of [[God]] will be greatest, when that for the [[world]] and the flesh is least. The way of [[sin]] is a wrong way; and the more understanding we get by the precepts of [[God]], the more rooted will be our hatred of sin; and the more ready we are in the Scriptures, the better furnished we are with answers to temptation.
'''Verses''' 105-112
The word of [[God]] directs us in our work and way, and a dark place indeed the [[world]] would be without it. The commandment is a lamp kept burning with the oil of the [[Spirit]], as a light to direct us in the choice of our way, and the steps we take in that way. The keeping of [[God]]'s commands here meant, was that of a sinner under a dispensation of [[mercy]], of a [[believer]] having part in the covenant of grace. The psalmist is often afflicted; but with longing desires to become more holy, offers up daily [[prayer]]s for quickening grace. We cannot offer any thing to [[God]], that he will accept but what he is pleased to teach us to do. To have our soul or life continually in our hands, implies constant danger of life; yet he did not forget [[God]]'s promises nor his precepts. Numberless are the snares laid by the wicked; and happy is that servant of [[God]], whom they have not caused to err from his Master's precepts. Heavenly treasures are a heritage for ever; all the saints accept them as such, therefore they can be content with little of this world. We must look for comfort only in the way of duty, and that duty must be done. A good man, by the [[grace]] of [[God]], brings his [[heart]] to his work, then it is done well.
'''Verses''' 113-120
Here is a dread of the risings of [[sin]], and the first beginnings of it. The more we [[love]] the law of [[God]], the more watchful we shall be, lest vain thoughts draw us from what we love. Would we make progress in keeping [[God]]'s commands, we must be separate from evil-doers. The [[believer]] could not live without the [[grace]] of [[God]]; but, supported by his hand, his spiritual life shall be maintained. Our holy security is grounded on [[Divine]] supports. All departure from [[God]]'s statutes is error, and will prove fatal. Their cunning is falsehood. There is a day coming which will put the wicked into everlasting fire, the fit place for the dross. See what comes of [[sin]] Surely we who fall so low in devout affections, should fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into heavenly rest, any of us should be found to come short of it, Heb 4:1.
'''Verses''' 121-128
Happy is the man, who, acting upon [[gospel]] principles, does justice to all around. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] our Surety, having paid our debt and ransom, secures all the blessings of [[salvation]] to every true [[believer]]. The psalmist expects the word of [[God]]'s righteousness, and no other [[salvation]] than what is secured by that word, which cannot fall to the ground. We deserve no favour form [[God]]; we are most easy when we cast ourselves upon [[God]]'s [[mercy]], and refer ourselves to it. If any man resolve to do [[God]]'s will as his servant, he shall be made to know his testimonies. We must do what we can for the support of [[religion]], and, after all, must beg of [[God]] to take the work into his own hands. It is hypocrisy to say we [[love]] [[God]]'s [[commandments]] more than our worldly interests. The way of [[sin]] is a false way, being directly contrary to [[God]]'s precepts, which are right: those that [[love]] and esteem [[God]]'s law, hate [[sin]], and will not be reconciled to it.
'''Verses''' 129-136
The wonders of redeeming [[love]] will fix the [[heart]] in adoration of them. The Scriptures show us what we were, what we are, and what we shall be. They show us the [[mercy]] and the justice of the [[Lord]], the joys of heaven, and the pains of hell. Thus they give to the simple, in a few days, understanding of those matters, which philosophers for ages sought in vain. The [[believer]], wearied with the cares of life and his conflicts with [[sin]], pants for the consolations conveyed to him by means of the sacred word. And every one may pray, Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto those that [[love]] thy name. We must beg that the [[Holy Spirit]] would order our steps. The dominion of [[sin]] is to be dreaded and prayed against by every one. The oppression of men is often more than flesh and blood can bear; and He who knoweth our frame, will not refuse to remove it in answer to the [[prayer]]s of his people. Whatever obscurity may appear as to the [[faith]] of the Old Testament [[believer]]s, their confidence at the throne of [[grace]] can only be explained by their having obtained more distinct views of [[gospel]] privileges, through the sacrifices and services of their law, than is generally imagined. Go to the same place, plead the name and merits of [[Jesus]], and you will not, you cannot plead in vain. Commonly, where there is a gracious heart, there is a weeping eye. Accept, O [[Lord]], the tears our blessed [[Redeemer]] shed in the days of his flesh, for us who should weep for our brethren or ourselves.
'''Verses''' 137-144
[[God]] never did, and never can do wrong to any. The promises are faithfully performed by Him that made them. Zeal against [[sin]] should constrain us to do what we can against it, at least to do more in [[religion]] ourselves. Our [[love]] to the word of [[God]] is evidence of our love to [[God]], because it is designed to make us partake his [[holiness]]. Men's real excellency always makes them low in their own eyes. When we are small and despised, we have the more need to remember [[God]]'s precepts, that we may have them to support us. The law of [[God]] is the truth, the standard of [[holiness]], the rule of happiness; but the obedience of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] alone justifies the [[believer]]. Sorrows are often the lot of saints in this vale of tears; they are in heaviness through manifold temptations. There are delights in the word of [[God]], which the saints often most sweetly enjoy when in trouble and anguish. This is life eternal, to know [[God]] and [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] whom he has sent, Joh 17:3. May we live the life of [[faith]] and [[grace]] here, and be removed to the life of [[glory]] hereafter.
'''Verses''' 145-152
Supplications with the whole [[heart]] are presented only by those who desire [[God]]'s [[salvation]], and who [[love]] his commandments. Whither should the child go but to his father? Save me from my sins, my corruptions, my temptations, all the hinderances in my way, that I may keep thy testimonies. [[Christians]] who enjoy health, should not suffer the early hours of the morning to glide away unimproved. Hope in [[God]]'s word encourages us to continue in [[prayer]]. It is better to take time from sleep, than not to find time for [[prayer]]. We have access to [[God]] at all hours; and if our first thoughts in the morning are of [[God]], they will help to keep us in his [[fear]] all the day long. Make me lively and cheerful. [[God]] knows what we need and what is good for us, and will quicken us. If we are employed in [[God]]'s service, we need not [[fear]] those who try to set themselves as far as they can out of the reach of the convictions and commands of his law. When trouble is near, [[God]] is near. He is never far to seek. All his [[commandments]] are truth. And [[God]]'s promises will be performed. All that ever trusted in [[God]] have found him faithful.
'''Verses''' 153-160
The closer we cleave to the word of [[God]], both as our rule and as our stay, the more assurance we have of deliverance. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the Advocate of his people, their [[Redeemer]]. Those who were quickened by his Spirit and grace, when they were dead in trespasses and sins, often need to have the work of [[grace]] revived in them, according to the word of promise. The wicked not only do not [[God]]'s statutes, but they do not even seek them. They flatter themselves that they are going to heaven; but the longer they persist in [[sin]], the further it is from them. [[God]]'s mercies are tender; they are a fountain that can never be exhausted. The psalmist begs for [[God]]'s reviving, quickening grace. A man, steady in the way of his duty, though he may have many enemies, needs to fear none. Those that hate [[sin]] truly, hate it as [[sin]], as a transgression of the law of [[God]], and a breaking of his word. Our obedience is only pleasing to [[God]], and pleasant to ourselves, when it comes from a principle of love. All, in every age, who receive [[God]]'s word in faith and love, find every saying in it faithful.
'''Verses''' 161-168
Those whose hearts stand in awe of [[God]]'s word, will rather endure the wrath of man, than break the law of [[God]]. By the word of [[God]] we are unspeakable gainers. Every man hates to have a lie told him, but we should more hate telling a lie; by the latter we give an affront to [[God]]. The more we see the beauty of truth, the more we shall see the hateful deformity of a lie. We are to praise [[God]] even for afflictions; through [[grace]] we get good from them. Those that [[love]] the [[world]] have great vexation, for it does not answer what they expect; those that [[love]] [[God]]'s word have great [[peace]], for it outdoes what they expect. Those in whom this holy [[love]] reigns, will not perplex themselves with needless scruples, or take offence at their brethren. A good [[hope]] of [[salvation]] will engage the [[heart]] in doing the commandments. And our love to the word of [[God]] must subdue our lusts, and root out carnal affections: we must make [[heart]] work of it, or we make nothing of it. We must keep the [[commandments]] of [[God]] by obedience to them, and his promises by reliance on them. [[God]]'s eye is on us at all times; this should make us very careful to keep his commandments.
'''Verses''' 169-176
The psalmist desired [[grace]] and strength to lift up his [[prayer]]s, and that the [[Lord]] would receive and notice them. He desired to know more of [[God]] in Christ; to know more of the doctrines of the word, and the duties of [[religion]]. He had a deep sense of unworthiness, and holy fear that his [[prayer]] should not come before [[God]]; [[Lord]], what I pray for is, what thou hast promised. We have learned nothing to purpose, if we have not learned to praise [[God]]. We should always make the word of [[God]] the rule of our discourse, so as never to transgress it by sinful speaking, or sinful silence. His own hands are not sufficient, nor can any creature lend him help; therefore he looks up to [[God]], that the hand that had made him may help him. He had made [[religion]] his deliberate choice. There is an eternal [[salvation]] all the saints long for, and therefore they pray that [[God]] would help their way to it. Let thy judgments help me; let all ordinances and all providences, (both are [[God]]'s judgments,) further me in glorifying [[God]]; let them help me for that work. He often looks back with shame and gratitude to his lost estate. He still prays for the tender care of Him who purchased his flock with his own blood, that he may receive from him the gift of [[eternal life]]. Seek me, that is, Find me; for [[God]] never seeks in vain. Turn me, and I shall be turned. Let this psalm be a touchstone by which to try our hearts, and our lives. Do our hearts, cleansed in [[Christ]]'s blood, make these [[prayer]]s, resolutions and confessions our own? Is [[God]]'s word the standard of our faith, and the law of our practice? Do we use it as pleas with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for what we need? Happy those who live in such delightful exercises.
----
'''Chapter''' 120
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist prays to [[God]] to deliver him from false and malicious tongues.
(1-4)
He complains of wicked neighbours.
(5-7)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The psalmist was brought into great distress by a deceitful tongue. May every good man be delivered from lying lips. They forged false charges against him. In this distress, he sought [[God]] by fervent [[prayer]]. [[God]] can bridle their tongues. He obtained a gracious answer to this [[prayer]]. Surely sinners durst not act as they do, if they knew, and would be persuaded to think, what will be in the end thereof. The terrors of the [[Lord]] are his arrows; and his wrath is compared to burning coals of juniper, which have a fierce heat, and keep fire very long. This is the portion of the false tongue; for all that [[love]] and make a lie, shall have their portion in the lake that burns eternally.
'''Verses''' 5-7
It is very grievous to a good man, to be cast into, and kept in the company of the wicked, from whom he hopes to be for ever separated. See here the character of a good man; he is for living [[peace]]ably with all men. And let us follow [[David]] as he prefigured Christ; in our distress let us cry unto the [[Lord]], and he will hear us. Let us follow after [[peace]] and [[holiness]], striving to overcome evil with good.
----
'''Chapter''' 121
The safety of the godly.
--We must not rely upon men and means, instruments and second causes. Shall I depend upon the strength of the hills? upon princes and great men? No; my confidence is in [[God]] only. Or, we must lift up our eyes above the hills; we must look to [[God]] who makes all earthly things to us what they are. We must see all our help in [[God]]; from him we must expect it, in his own way and time. This psalm teaches us to comfort ourselves in the [[Lord]], when difficulties and dangers are greatest. It is almighty wisdom that contrives, and almighty power that works the safety of those that put themselves under [[God]]'s protection. He is a wakeful, watchful Keeper; he is never weary; he not only does not sleep, but he does not so much as slumber. Under this shade they may sit with delight and assurance. He is always near his people for their protection and refreshment. The right hand is the working hand; let them but turn to their duty, and they shall find [[God]] ready to give them success. He will take care that his people shall not fall. Thou shalt not be hurt, neither by the open assaults, nor by the secret attempts of thine enemies. The [[Lord]] shall prevent the evil thou fearest, and sanctify, remove, or lighten the evil thou feelest. He will preserve the soul, that it be not defiled by [[sin]], and disturbed by affliction; he will preserve it from perishing eternally. He will keep thee in life and death; going out to thy labour in the morning of thy days, and coming home to thy rest when the evening of old age calls thee in. It is a protection for life. The Spirit, who is their Preserver and Comforter, shall abide with them for ever. Let us be found in our work, assured that the blessings promised in this psalm are ours.
----
'''Chapter''' 122
''Chapter Outline''
Esteem for [[Jerusalem]].
(1-5)
Concern for its welfare.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
The pleasure and profit from means of grace, should make us disregard trouble and fatigue in going to them; and we should quicken one another to what is good. We should desire our [[Christian]] friends, when they have any good work in hand, to call for us, and take us with them. With what readiness should we think of the heavenly [[Jerusalem]]! How cheerfully should we bear the cross and welcome death, in hopes of a crown of glory! [[Jerusalem]] is called the beautiful city. It was a type of the [[gospel]] [[church]], which is compact together in holy [[love]] and [[Christian]] communion, so that it is all as one city. If all the disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] were of one mind, and kept the unity of the [[Spirit]] in the bond of [[peace]], their enemies would be deprived of their chief advantages against them. But [[Satan]]'s maxim always has been, to divide that he may conquer; and few [[Christians]] are sufficiently aware of his designs.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Those who can do nothing else for the [[peace]] of [[Jerusalem]], may pray for it. Let us consider all who seek the [[glory]] of the [[Redeemer]], as our brethren and fellow-travellers, without regarding differences which do not affect our eternal welfare. Blessed [[Spirit]] of [[peace]] and love, who didst dwell in the soul of the holy [[Jesus]], descend into his [[church]], and fill those who compose it with his heavenly tempers; cause bitter contentions to cease, and make us to be of one mind. Love of the brethren and [[love]] to [[God]], ought to stir us up to seek to be like the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] in fervent [[prayer]] and unwearied labour, for the [[salvation]] of men, and the [[Divine]] glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 123
Confidence in [[God]] under contempt.
--Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has taught us to look unto [[God]] in [[prayer]] as our Father in heaven. In every [[prayer]] a good man lifts up his soul to [[God]]; especially when in trouble. We desire [[mercy]] from him; we [[hope]] he will show us [[mercy]], and we will continue waiting on him till it come. The eyes of a servant are to his master's directing hand, expecting that he will appoint him his work. And also to his supplying hand. Servants look to their master or their mistress for their portion of meat in due season. And to [[God]] we must look for daily bread, for [[grace]] sufficient; from him we must receive it thankfully. Where can we look for help but to our Master? And, further, to his protecting hand. If the servant is wronged and injured in his work, who should right him, but his master? And to his correcting hand. Whither should sinners turn but to him that smote them? They humble themselves under [[God]]'s mighty hand. And lastly, to his rewarding hand. Hypocrites look to the world's hand, thence they have their reward; but true [[Christians]] look to [[God]] as their Master and their Rewarder. [[God]]'s people find little [[mercy]] with men; but this is their comfort, that with the [[Lord]] there is [[mercy]]. Scorning and contempt have been, are, and are likely to be, the lot of [[God]]'s people in this world. It is hard to bear; but the servants of [[God]] should not complain if they are treated as his beloved Son was. Let us then, when ready to faint under trials, look unto [[Jesus]], and by [[faith]] and [[prayer]] cast ourselves upon the [[mercy]] of [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 124
''Chapter Outline''
The deliverance of the [[church]].
(1-5)
Thankfulness for the deliverance.
(6-8)
'''Verses''' 1-5
[[God]] suffers the enemies of his people sometimes to prevail very far against them, that his power may be seen the more in their deliverance. Happy the people whose [[God]] is [[Jehovah]], a [[God]] all-sufficient. Besides applying this to any particular deliverance wrought in our days and the ancient times, we should have in our thoughts the great work of redemption by [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], by which [[believer]]s were rescued from [[Satan]].
'''Verses''' 6-8
[[God]] is the Author of all our deliverances, and he must have the glory. The enemies lay snares for [[God]]'s people, to bring them into [[sin]] and trouble, and to hold them there. Sometimes they seem to prevail; but in the [[Lord]] let us put our trust, and we shall not be put to confusion. The [[believer]] will ascribe all the honour of his [[salvation]], to the power, [[mercy]], and truth of [[God]], and look back with wonder and thanksgiving on the way in which the [[Lord]] has led him. Let us [[rejoice]] that our help for the time to come is in him who made heaven and earth.
----
'''Chapter''' 125
''Chapter Outline''
The security of the righteous.
(1-3)
Prayer for them, The ruin of the wicked.
(4, 5)
'''Verses''' 1-3
All those minds shall be truly stayed, that are stayed on [[God]]. They shall be as Mount [[Zion]], firm as it is; a mountain supported by providence, much more as a holy mountain supported by promise. They cannot be removed from confidence in [[God]]. They abide for ever in that [[grace]] which is the earnest of their everlasting continuance in glory. Committing themselves to [[God]], they shall be safe from their enemies. Even mountains may moulder and come to nothing, and rocks be removed, but [[God]]'s covenant with his people cannot be broken, nor his care of them cease. Their troubles shall last no longer than their strength will bear them up under them. The rod of the wicked may come, may fall upon the righteous, upon their persons, their estates, their liberties, their families names, on any thing that falls to their lot; only it cannot reach their souls. And though it may come upon their lot, it shall not rest thereon. The [[Lord]] will make all work together for their good. The wicked shall only prove a correcting rod, not a destroying sword; even this rod shall not remain upon them, lest they distrust the promise, thinking [[God]] has cast them off.
'''Verses''' 4, 5
[[God]]'s promises should quicken our [[prayer]]s. The way of [[holiness]] is straight; there are no windings or shiftings in it. But the ways of sinners are crooked. They shift from one purpose to another, and turn hither and thither to deceive; but disappointment and misery shall befal them. Those who cleave to the ways of [[God]], though they may have trouble in their way, their end shall be [[peace]]. The pleading of their [[Saviour]] for them, secures to them the upholding power and preserving [[grace]] of their [[God]]. [[Lord]], number us with them, in time, and to eternity.
----
'''Chapter''' 126
''Chapter Outline''
Those returned out of captivity are to be thankful.
(1-3)
Those yet in captivity are encouraged.
(4-6)
'''Verses''' 1-3
It is good to observe how [[God]]'s deliverances of the [[church]] are for us, that we may [[rejoice]] in them. And how ought redemption from the wrath to come, from the power of [[sin]] and of [[Satan]], to be valued! The sinner convinced of his guilt and danger, when by looking to a crucified [[Saviour]] he receives [[peace]] to his conscience, and power to break off his sins, often can scarcely believe that the prospect which opens to him is a reality.
'''Verses''' 4-6
The beginnings of mercies encourage us to pray for the completion of them. And while we are in this [[world]] there will be matter for [[prayer]], even when we are most furnished with matter for praise. Suffering saints are often in tears; they share the calamities of human life, and commonly have a greater share than others. But they sow in tears; they do the duty of an afflicted state. Weeping must not hinder sowing; we must get good from times of affliction. And they that sow, in the tears of godly sorrow, to the [[Spirit]], shall of the [[Spirit]] reap life everlasting; and that will be a joyful harvest indeed. Blessed are those that mourn, for they shall be for ever comforted. When we mourn for our sins, or suffer for [[Christ]]'s sake, we are sowing in tears, to reap in joy. And remember that [[God]] is not mocked; for whatever a man soweth that shall he reap, Ga 6:7-9. Here, O disciple of [[Jesus]], behold an emblem of thy present labour and future reward; the day is coming when thou shalt reap in joy, plentiful shall be thy harvest, and great shall be thy [[joy]] in the [[Lord]].
----
'''Chapter''' 127
The value of the [[Divine]] blessing.
--Let us always look to [[God]]'s providence. In all the affairs and business of a family we must depend upon his blessing. 1. For raising a family. If [[God]] be not acknowledged, we have no reason to expect his blessing; and the best-laid plans fail, unless he crowns them with success. 2. For the safety of a family or a city. Except the [[Lord]] keep the city, the watchmen, though they neither slumber nor sleep, wake but in vain; mischief may break out, which even early discoveries may not be able to prevent. 3. For enriching a family. Some are so eager upon the world, that they are continually full of care, which makes their comforts bitter, and their lives a burden. All this is to get money; but all in vain, except [[God]] prosper them: while those who [[love]] the [[Lord]], using due diligence in their lawful callings, and casting all their care upon him, have needful success, without uneasiness or vexation. Our care must be to keep ourselves in the [[love]] of [[God]]; then we may be easy, whether we have little or much of this world. But we must use the proper means very diligently. Children are [[God]]'s gifts, a heritage, and a reward; and are to be accounted blessings, and not burdens: he who sends mouths, will send meat, if we [[trust]] in him. They are a great support and defence to a family. Children who are young, may be directed aright to the mark, [[God]]'s glory, and the service of their generation; but when they are gone into the world, they are arrows out of the hand, it is too late to direct them then. But these arrows in the hand too often prove arrows in the heart, a grief to godly parents. Yet, if trained according to [[God]]'s word, they generally prove the best defence in declining years, remembering their obligations to their parents, and taking care of them in old age. All earthly comforts are uncertain, but the [[Lord]] will assuredly comfort and bless those who serve him; and those who seek the conversion of sinners, will find that their spiritual [[children]] are their [[joy]] and crown in the day of [[Jesus]] [[Christ]].
----
'''Chapter''' 128
The blessings of those who [[fear]] [[God]].
--Only those who are truly holy, are truly happy. In vain do we pretend to be of those that [[fear]] [[God]], if we do not make conscience of keeping stedfastly to his ways. Blessed is every one that fears the [[Lord]]; whether he be high or low, rich or poor in the world. If thou [[fear]] him and walk in his ways, all shall be well with thee while thou livest, better when thou diest, best of all in eternity. By the blessing of [[God]], the godly shall get an honest livelihood. Here is a double promise; they shall have something to do, for an idle life is a miserable, uncomfortable life, and shall have health and strength, and power of mind to do it. They shall not be forced to live upon the labours of other people. It is as much a [[mercy]] as a duty, with quietness to work and eat our own bread. They and theirs shall enjoy what they get. Such as [[fear]] the [[Lord]] and walk in his ways, are the only happy persons, whatever their station in life may be. They shall have abundant comfort in their family relations. And they shall have all the good things [[God]] has promised, and which they pray for. A good man can have little comfort in seeing his children's children, unless he sees [[peace]] upon [[Israel]]. Every true [[believer]] [[rejoice]]s in the prosperity of the [[church]]. Hereafter we shall see greater things, with the everlasting [[peace]] and rest that remain for the [[Israel]] of [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 129
''Chapter Outline''
Thankfulness for former deliverances.
(1-4)
A believing prospect of the destruction of the enemies of [[Zion]].
(5-8)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The enemies of [[God]]'s people have very barbarously endeavoured to wear out the saints of the Most High. But the [[church]] has been always graciously delivered. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has built his [[church]] upon a rock. And the [[Lord]] has many ways of disabling wicked men from doing the mischief they design against his [[church]]. The [[Lord]] is righteous in not suffering [[Israel]] to be ruined; he has promised to preserve a people to himself.
'''Verses''' 5-8
While [[God]]'s people shall flourish as the loaded palm-tree, or the green and fruitful olive, their enemies shall wither as the grass upon the house-tops, which in eastern countries are flat, and what grows there never ripens; so it is with the designs of [[God]]'s enemies. No wise man will pray the [[Lord]] to bless these mowers or reapers. And when we remember how [[Jesus]] arose and reigns; how his people have been supported, like the burning but unconsumed bush, we shall not fear.
----
'''Chapter''' 130
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist's [[hope]] in [[prayer]].
(1-4)
His patience in hope.
(5-8)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The only way of relief for a sin-entangled soul, is by applying to [[God]] alone. Many things present themselves as diversions, many things offer themselves as remedies, but the soul finds that the [[Lord]] alone can heal. And until men are sensible of the guilt of [[sin]], and quit all to come at once to [[God]], it is in vain for them to expect any relief. The [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] gives to such poor souls a fresh sense of their deep necessity, to stir them up in earnest applications, by the [[prayer]] of faith, by crying to [[God]]. And as they [[love]] their souls, as they are concerned for the [[glory]] of the [[Lord]], they are not to be wanting in this duty. Why is it that these matters are so long uncertain with them? Is it not from sloth and despondency that they content themselves with common and customary applications to [[God]]? Then let us up and be doing; it must be done, and it is attended with safety. We are to humble ourselves before [[God]], as guilty in his sight. Let us acknowledge our sinfulness; we cannot justify ourselves, or plead not guilty. It is our unspeakable comfort that there is [[forgiveness]] with him, for that is what we need. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great Ransom; he is ever an Advocate for us, and through him we [[hope]] to obtain forgiveness. There is [[forgiveness]] with thee, not that thou mayest be presumed upon, but that thou mayest be feared. The [[fear]] of [[God]] often is put for the whole [[worship]] of [[God]]. The only motive and encouragement for sinners is this, that there is [[forgiveness]] with the [[Lord]].
'''Verses''' 5-8
It is for the [[Lord]] that my soul waits, for the gifts of his grace, and the working of his power. We must [[hope]] for that only which he has promised in his word. Like those who wish to see the dawn, being very desirous that light would come long before day; but still more earnestly does a good man long for the tokens of [[God]]'s favour, and the visits of his grace. Let all that devote themselves to the [[Lord]], cheerfully stay themselves on him. This redemption is redemption from all sin. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] saves his people from their sins, both from the condemning and from the commanding power of sin. It is plenteous redemption; there is an all-sufficient fulness in the [[Redeemer]], enough for all, enough for each; therefore enough for me, says the [[believer]]. Redemption from [[sin]] includes redemption from all other evils, therefore it is a plenteous redemption, through the atoning blood of [[Jesus]], who shall redeem his people from all their sins. All that wait on [[God]] for [[mercy]] and grace, are sure to have [[peace]].
----
'''Chapter''' 131
The psalmist's humility. Believers encouraged to [[trust]] in [[God]].
--The psalmist aimed at nothing high or great, but to be content in every condition [[God]] allotted. Humble saints cannot think so well of themselves as others think of them. The [[love]] of [[God]] reigning in the heart, will subdue self-love. Where there is a proud heart, there is commonly a proud look. To know [[God]] and our duty, is learning sufficiently high for us. It is our wisdom not to meddle with that which does not belong to us. He was well reconciled to every condition the [[Lord]] placed him in. He had been as humble as a little child about the age of weaning, and as far from aiming at high things; as entirely at [[God]]'s disposal, as the child at the disposal of the mother or nurse. We must become as little children, Mt 18:3. Our hearts are desirous of worldly things, cry for them, and are fond of them; but, by the grace of [[God]], a soul that is made holy, is weaned from these things. The child is cross and fretful while in the weaning; but in a day or two it cares no longer for milk, and it can bear stronger food. Thus does a converted soul quiet itself under the loss of what it loved, and disappointments in what it hoped for, and is easy whatever happens. When our condition is not to our mind, we must bring our mind to our condition; then we are easy to ourselves and all about us; then our souls are as a weaned child. And thus the psalmist recommends confidence in [[God]], to all the [[Israel]] of [[God]], from his own experience. It is good to hope, and quietly to wait for the [[salvation]] of the [[Lord]] under every trial.
----
'''Chapter''' 132
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]]'s care for the ark.
(1-10)
The promises of [[God]].
(11-18)
'''Verses''' 1-10
[[David]] bound himself to find a place for the [[Lord]], for the ark, the token of [[God]]'s presence. When work is to be done for the [[Lord]], it is good to tie ourselves to a time. It is good in the morning to fix upon work for the day, with submission to Providence, for we know not what a day may bring forth. And we should first, and without delay, seek to have our own hearts made a habitation of [[God]] through the [[Spirit]]. He prays that [[God]] would take up his dwelling in the habitation he had built; that he would give [[grace]] to the ministers of the sanctuary to do their duty. [[David]] pleads that he was the anointed of the [[Lord]], and this he pleads as a type of [[Christ]], the great Anointed. We have no merit of our own to plead; but, for His sake, in whom there is a fulness of merit, let us find favour. And every true [[believer]] in [[Christ]], is an anointed one, and has received from the Holy One the oil of true grace. The request is, that [[God]] would not turn away, but hear and answer their petitions for his Son's sake.
'''Verses''' 11-18
The [[Lord]] never turns from us when we plead the covenant with his anointed Prophet, Priest, and King. How vast is the [[love]] of [[God]] to man, that he should speak thus concerning his [[church]]! It is his desire to dwell with us; yet how little do we desire to dwell with him! He abode in [[Zion]] till the sins of [[Israel]] caused him to give them up to the spoilers. Forsake us not, O [[God]], and deliver us not in like manner, sinful though we are. [[God]]'s people have a special blessing on common enjoyments, and that blessing puts peculiar sweetness into them. [[Zion]]'s poor have reason to be content with a little of this world, because they have better things prepared for them. [[God]] will abundantly bless the nourishment of the new man, and satisfy the poor in spirit with the bread of life. He gives more than we ask, and when he gives [[salvation]], he will give abundant joy. [[God]] would bring to nothing every design formed to destroy the house of [[David]], until King [[Messiah]] should arise out of it, to sit upon the throne of his Father. In him all the promises centre. His enemies, who will not have him to reign over them, shall at the last day be clothed with shame and confusion for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 133
The excellency of brotherly love.
--We cannot say too much, it were well if enough could be said, to persuade people to live together in [[peace]]. It is good for us, for our honour and comfort; and brings constant delight to those who live in unity. The pleasantness of this is likened to the holy anointing oil. This is the fruit of the [[Spirit]], the proof of our union with [[Christ]], and adorns his [[gospel]]. It is profitable as well as pleasing; it brings blessings numerous as the drops of dew. It cools the scorching heat of men's passions, as the dews cool the air and refresh the earth. It moistens the heart, and makes it fit to receive the good seed of the word, and to make it fruitful. See the proof of the excellency of brotherly love: where brethren dwell together in unity, the [[Lord]] commands the blessing. [[God]] commands the blessing; man can but beg a blessing. Believers that live in [[love]] and [[peace]], shall have the [[God]] of [[love]] and [[peace]] with them now, and they shall shortly be with him for ever, in the [[world]] of endless [[love]] and [[peace]]. May all who [[love]] the [[Lord]] forbear and forgive one another, as [[God]], for [[Christ]]'s sake, hath forgiven them.
----
'''Chapter''' 134
An exhortation to bless the [[Lord]].
--We must stir up ourselves to give [[glory]] to [[God]], and encourage ourselves to [[hope]] for [[mercy]] and [[grace]] from him. It is an excellent plan to fill up all our spare minutes with pious meditations, and [[prayer]]s and praises. No time would then be a burden, nor should we murder our hours by trifling conversation and vain amusements, or by carnal indulgences. We need desire no more to make us happy, than to be blessed of the [[Lord]]. We ought to beg spiritual blessings, not only for ourselves, but for others; not only, The [[Lord]] bless me, but, The [[Lord]] bless thee; thus testifying our belief that there is enough for others as well as for us, and showing our good will to others.
----
'''Chapter''' 135
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] to be praised for his [[mercy]].
(1-4)
For his power and judgments.
(5-14)
The vanity of [[idols]].
(15-21)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The subject-matter of praise, is the blessings of [[grace]] flowing from the everlasting [[love]] of [[God]]. The name of [[God]] as a covenant [[God]] and Father in [[Christ]], blessing us with all spiritual blessings in him, is to be loved and praised. The [[Lord]] chose a people to himself, that they might be unto him for a name and a praise. If they do not praise him for this distinguishing favour, they are the most unworthy and ungrateful of all people.
'''Verses''' 5-14
[[God]] is, and will be always, the same to his [[church]], a gracious, faithful, wonder-working [[God]]. And his [[church]] is, and will be, the same to him, a thankful, praising people: thus his name endures for ever. He will return in ways of [[mercy]] to them, and will delight to do them good.
'''Verses''' 15-21
These Verses arm [[believer]]s against [[idolatry]] and all false worship, by showing what sort of gods the heathen worshipped. And the more deplorable the condition of the Gentile nations that [[worship]] [[idols]], the more are we to be thankful that we know better. Let us pity, and pray for, and seek to benefit benighted heathens and deluded sinners. Let us endeavour to glorify his name, and recommend his truth, not only with our lips, but by holy lives, copying the example of [[Christ]]'s goodness and truth.
----
'''Chapter''' 136
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] to be praised as the Creator of the world.
(1-9)
As [[Israel]]'s [[God]] and [[Saviour]].
(10-22)
For his blessings to all.
(23-26)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Forgetful as we are, things must be often repeated to us. By "[[mercy]]" we understand the [[Lord]]'s disposition to save those whom [[sin]] has rendered miserable and vile, and all the provision he has made for the redemption of sinners by [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The counsels of this [[mercy]] have been from everlasting, and the effects of it will endure for ever, to all who are interested in it. The [[Lord]] continues equally ready to show [[mercy]] to all who seek for it, and this is the source of all our hope and comfort.
'''Verses''' 10-22
The great things [[God]] did for [[Israel]], when he brought them out of [[Egypt]], were mercies which endured long to them; and our redemption by [[Christ]], which was typified thereby, endures for ever. It is good to enter into the history of [[God]]'s favours, and in each to observe, and own, that his [[mercy]] endureth for ever. He put them in possession of a good land; it was a figure of the [[mercy]] of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 23-26
[[God]]'s everlasting [[mercy]] is here praised for the redemption of his [[church]]; in all his glories, and all his gifts. Blessed be [[God]], who has provided and made known to us [[salvation]] through his Son. May we know and feel his redeeming power, that we may serve him in righteousness all our days. May He who giveth food to all flesh, feed our souls unto [[eternal life]], and enliven our affections by his grace, that we may give thanks and praise to his holy name, for his [[mercy]] endureth for ever. Let us trace up all the favours we receive to this true source, and offer praise continually.
----
'''Chapter''' 137
''Chapter Outline''
The [[Jews]] bewail their captivity.
(1-4)
Their affection for [[Jerusalem]].
(5-9)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Their enemies had carried the [[Jews]] captive from their own land. To complete their woes, they insulted over them; they required of them mirth and a song. This was very barbarous; also profane, for no songs would serve but the songs of [[Zion]]. Scoffers are not to be compiled with. They do not say, How shall we sing, when we are so much in sorrow? but, It is the [[Lord]]'s song, therefore we dare not sing it among idolaters.
'''Verses''' 5-9
What we love, we [[love]] to think of. Those that [[rejoice]] in [[God]], for his sake make [[Jerusalem]] their joy. They stedfastly resolved to keep up this affection. When suffering, we should recollect with godly sorrow our forfeited mercies, and our sins by which we lost them. If temporal advantages ever render a profession, the worst calamity has befallen him. Far be it from us to avenge ourselves; we will leave it to Him who has said, Vengeance is mine. Those that are glad at calamities, especially at the calamities of [[Jerusalem]], shall not go unpunished. We cannot pray for promised success to the [[church]] of [[God]] without looking to, though we do not utter a [[prayer]] for, the ruin of her enemies. But let us call to mind to whose [[grace]] and finished [[salvation]] alone it is, that we have any hopes of being brought home to the heavenly [[Jerusalem]].
----
'''Chapter''' 138
''Chapter Outline''
The psalmist praises [[God]] for answering [[prayer]].
(1-5)
The [[Lord]]'s dealing with the humble and the proud.
(6-8)
'''Verses''' 1-5
When we can praise [[God]] with our whole heart, we need not be unwilling for the whole [[world]] to witness our gratitude and [[joy]] in him. Those who rely on his loving-kindness and truth through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], will ever find him faithful to his word. If he spared not his own Son, how shall he not with him freely give us all things? If [[God]] gives us strength in our souls, to bear the burdens, resist the temptations, and to do the duties of an afflicted state, if he strengthens us to keep hold of himself by faith, and to wait with patience for the event, we are bound to be thankful.
'''Verses''' 6-8
Though the [[Lord]] is high, yet he has respect to every lowly, humbled sinner; but the proud and unbelieving will be banished far from his blissful presence. [[Divine]] consolations have enough in them to revive us, even when we walk in the midst of troubles. And [[God]] will save his own people that they may be revived by the [[Holy Spirit]], the Giver of life and [[holiness]]. If we give to [[God]] the [[glory]] of his [[mercy]], we may take to ourselves the comfort. This confidence will not do away, but quicken [[prayer]]. Whatever good there is in us, it is [[God]] works in us both to will and to do. The [[Lord]] will perfect the [[salvation]] of every true [[believer]], and he will never forsake those whom he has created anew in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]] unto good works.
----
'''Chapter''' 139
''Chapter Outline''
[[God]] knows all things.
(1-6)
He is every where present.
(7-16)
The psalmist's hatred to [[sin]], and desire to be led aright.
(17-24)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[God]] has perfect knowledge of us, and all our thoughts and actions are open before him. It is more profitable to meditate on [[Divine]] truths, applying them to our own cases, and with hearts lifted to [[God]] in [[prayer]], than with a curious or disputing frame of mind. That [[God]] knows all things, is omniscient; that he is every where, is omnipresent; are truths acknowledged by all, yet they are seldom rightly believed in by mankind. [[God]] takes strict notice of every step we take, every right step and every by step. He knows what rule we walk by, what end we walk toward, what company we walk with. When I am withdrawn from all company, thou knowest what I have in my heart. There is not a vain word, not a good word, but thou knowest from what thought it came, and with what design it was uttered. Wherever we are, we are under the eye and hand of [[God]]. We cannot by searching find how [[God]] searches us out; nor do we know how we are known. Such thoughts should restrain us from sin.
'''Verses''' 7-16
We cannot see [[God]], but he can see us. The psalmist did not desire to go from the [[Lord]]. Whither can I go? In the most distant corners of the world, in heaven, or in hell, I cannot go out of thy reach. No veil can hide us from [[God]]; not the thickest darkness. No disguise can save any person or action from being seen in the true light by him. Secret haunts of [[sin]] are as open before [[God]] as the most open villanies. On the other hand, the [[believer]] cannot be removed from the supporting, comforting presence of his Almighty Friend. Should the persecutor take his life, his soul will the sooner ascend to heaven. The grave cannot separate his body from the [[love]] of his [[Saviour]], who will raise it a glorious body. No outward circumstances can separate him from his [[Lord]]. While in the path of duty, he may be happy in any situation, by the exercise of faith, hope, and [[prayer]].
'''Verses''' 17-24
[[God]]'s counsels concerning us and our welfare are deep, such as cannot be known. We cannot think how many mercies we have received from him. It would help to keep us in the [[fear]] of the [[Lord]] all the day long, if, when we wake in the morning, our first thoughts were of him: and how shall we admire and bless our [[God]] for his precious [[salvation]], when we awake in the [[world]] of glory! Surely we ought not to use our members and senses, which are so curiously fashioned, as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin. But our immortal and rational souls are a still more noble work and gift of [[God]]. Yet if it were not for his precious thoughts of [[love]] to us, our reason and our living for ever would, through our sins, prove the occasion of our eternal misery. How should we then delight to meditate on [[God]]'s [[love]] to sinners in [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], the sum of which exceeds all reckoning! Sin is hated, and sinners lamented, by all who [[fear]] the [[Lord]]. Yet while we shun them we should pray for them; with [[God]] their conversion and [[salvation]] are possible. As the [[Lord]] knows us thoroughly, and we are strangers to ourselves, we should earnestly desire and pray to be searched and proved by his word and Spirit. if there be any wicked way in me, let me see it; and do thou root it out of me. The way of [[godliness]] is pleasing to [[God]], and profitable to us; and will end in everlasting life. It is the good old way. All the saints desire to be kept and led in this way, that they may not miss it, turn out of it, or tire in it.
----
'''Chapter''' 140
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] encourages himself in [[God]].
(1-7)
He prays for, and prophesies the destruction of, his persecutors.
(8-13)
'''Verses''' 1-7
The more danger appears, the more earnest we should be in [[prayer]] to [[God]]. All are safe whom the [[Lord]] protects. If he be for us, who can be against us? We should especially watch and pray, that the [[Lord]] would hold up our goings in his ways, that our footsteps slip not. [[God]] is as able to keep his people from secret fraud as from open force; and the experience we have had of his power and care, in dangers of one kind, may encourage us to depend upon him in other dangers.
'''Verses''' 8-13
Believers may pray that [[God]] would not grant the desires of the wicked, nor further their evil devices. False accusers will bring mischief upon themselves, even the burning coals of [[Divine]] vengeance. And surely the righteous shall dwell in [[God]]'s presence, and give him thanks for evermore. This is true thanksgiving, even thanks-living: this use we should make of all our deliverances, we should serve [[God]] the more closely and cheerfully. Those who, though evil spoken of and ill-used by men, are righteous in the sight of [[God]], being justified by the righteousness of [[Christ]], which is imputed to them, and received by faith, as the effect of which, they live soberly and righteously; these give thanks to the [[Lord]], for the righteousness whereby they are made righteous, and for every blessing of grace, and [[mercy]] of life.
----
'''Chapter''' 141
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] prays for [[God]]'s acceptance and assistance.
(1-4)
That [[God]] would appear for his rescue.
(5-10)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Make haste unto me. Those that know how to value [[God]]'s gracious presence, will be the more fervent in their [[prayer]]s. When presented through the sacrifice and intercession of the [[Saviour]], they will be as acceptable to [[God]] as the daily sacrifices and burnings of incense were of old. Prayer is a spiritual sacrifice, it is the offering up the soul and its best affections. Good men know the evil of tongue sins. When enemies are provoking, we are in danger of speaking unadvisedly. While we live in an evil world, and have such evil hearts, we have need to pray that we may neither be drawn nor driven to do any thing sinful. Sinners pretend to find dainties in sin; but those that consider how soon [[sin]] will turn into bitterness, will dread such dainties, and pray to [[God]] to take them out of their sight, and by his [[grace]] to turn their hearts against them. Good men pray against the sweets of sin.
'''Verses''' 5-10
We should be ready to welcome the rebuke of our heavenly Father, and also the reproof of our brethren. It shall not break my head, if it may but help to break my heart: we must show that we take it kindly. Those who slighted the word of [[God]] before, will be glad of it when in affliction, for that opens the ear to instruction. When the [[world]] is bitter, the word is sweet. Let us lift our [[prayer]] unto [[God]]. Let us entreat him to rescue us from the snares of [[Satan]], and of all the workers of iniquity. In language like this psalm, O [[Lord]], would we entreat that our poor [[prayer]]s should set forth our only hope, our only dependence on thee. Grant us thy grace, that we may be prepared for this employment, being clothed with thy righteousness, and having all the gifts of thy [[Spirit]] planted in our hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 142
[[David]]'s comfort in [[prayer]].
--There can be no situation so distressing or dangerous, in which faith will not get comfort from [[God]] by [[prayer]]. We are apt to show our troubles too much to ourselves, poring upon them, which does us no service; whereas, by showing them to [[God]], we might cast the cares upon him who careth for us, and thereby ease ourselves. Nor should we allow any complaint to ourselves or others, which we cannot make to [[God]]. When our spirits are overwhelmed by distress, and filled with discouragement; when we see snares laid for us on every side, while we walk in his way, we may reflect with comfort that the [[Lord]] knoweth our path. Those who in sincerity take the [[Lord]] for their [[God]], find him all-sufficient, as a Refuge, and as a Portion: every thing else is a refuge of lies, and a portion of no value. In this situation [[David]] prayed earnestly to [[God]]. We may apply it spiritually; the souls of [[believer]]s are often straitened by doubts and fears. And it is then their duty and interest to beg of [[God]] to set them at liberty, that they may run the way of his commandments. Thus the [[Lord]] delivered [[David]] from his powerful persecutors, and dealt bountifully with him. Thus he raised the crucified [[Redeemer]] to the throne of glory, and made him Head over all things for his [[church]]. Thus the convinced sinner cries for help, and is brought to praise the [[Lord]] in the company of his redeemed people; and thus all [[believer]]s will at length be delivered from this evil world, from [[sin]] and death, and praise their [[Saviour]] for ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 143
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] complains of his enemies and distresses.
(1-6)
He prays for comfort, guidance, and deliverance.
(7-12)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We have no righteousness of our own to plead, therefore must plead [[God]]'s righteousness, and the word of promise which he has freely given us, and caused us to [[hope]] in. [[David]], before he prays for the removal of his trouble, prays for the [[pardon]] of his [[sin]], and depends upon [[mercy]] alone for it. He bemoans the weight upon his mind from outward troubles. But he looks back, and remembers [[God]]'s former appearance for his afflicted people, and for him in particular. He looks round, and notices the works of [[God]]. The more we consider the power of [[God]], the less we shall [[fear]] the face or force of man. He looks up with earnest desires towards [[God]] and his favour. This is the best course we can take, when our spirits are overwhelmed. The [[believer]] will not forget, that in his best actions he is a sinner. Meditation and [[prayer]] will recover us from distresses; and then the mourning soul strives to return to the [[Lord]] as the infant stretches out its hands to the indulgent mother, and thirsts for his consolations as the parched ground for refreshing rain.
'''Verses''' 7-12
[[David]] prays that [[God]] would be well pleased with him, and let him know that he was so. He pleads the wretchedness of his case, if [[God]] withdrew from him. But the night of distress and discouragement shall end in a morning of consolation and praise. He prays that he might be enlightened with the knowledge of [[God]]'s will; and this is the first work of the [[Spirit]]. A good man does not ask the way in which is the most pleasant walking, but what is the right way. Not only show me what thy will is, but teach me how to do it. Those who have the [[Lord]] for their [[God]], have his [[Spirit]] for their Guide; they are led by the [[Spirit]]. He prays that he might be enlivened to do [[God]]'s will. But we should especially seek the destruction of our sins, our worst enemies, that we may be devotedly [[God]]'s servants.
----
'''Chapter''' 144
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] acknowledges the great goodness of [[God]], and prays for help.
(1-8)
He prays for the prosperity of his kingdom.
(9-15)
'''Verses''' 1-8
When men become eminent for things as to which they have had few advantages, they should be more deeply sensible that [[God]] has been their Teacher. Happy those to whom the [[Lord]] gives that noblest victory, conquest and dominion over their own spirits. A [[prayer]] for further [[mercy]] is fitly begun with a thanksgiving for former [[mercy]]. There was a special power of [[God]], inclining the people of [[Israel]] to be subject to [[David]]; it was typical of the bringing souls into subjection to the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. Man's days have little substance, considering how many thoughts and cares of a never-dying soul are employed about a poor dying body. Man's life is as a shadow that passes away. In their highest earthly exaltation, [[believer]]s will recollect how mean, sinful, and vile they are in themselves; thus they will be preserved from self-importance and presumption. [[God]]'s time to help his people is, when they are sinking, and all other helps fail.
'''Verses''' 9-15
Fresh favours call for fresh returns of thanks; we must praise [[God]] for the mercies we [[hope]] for by his promise, as well as those we have received by his providence. To be saved from the hurtful sword, or from wasting sickness, without deliverance from the dominion of [[sin]] and the wrath to come, is but a small advantage. The public prosperity [[David]] desired for his people, is stated. It adds much to the comfort and happiness of parents in this world, to see their [[children]] likely to do well. To see them as plants, not as weeds, not as thorns; to see them as plants growing, not withered and blasted; to see them likely to bring forth fruit unto [[God]] in their day; to see them in their youth growing strong in the [[Spirit]]. Plenty is to be desired, that we may be thankful to [[God]], generous to our friends, and charitable to the poor; otherwise, what profit is it to have our garners full? Also, uninterrupted [[peace]]. War brings abundance of mischiefs, whether it be to attack others or to defend ourselves. And in proportion as we do not adhere to the [[worship]] and service of [[God]], we cease to be a happy people. The subjects of the [[Saviour]], the Son of [[David]], share the blessings of his authority and victories, and are happy because they have the [[Lord]] for their [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 145
''Chapter Outline''
[[David]] extols the power, goodness, and [[mercy]] of the [[Lord]].
(1-9)
The [[glory]] of [[God]]'s kingdom, and his care of those that [[love]] him.
(10-21)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Those who, under troubles and temptations, abound in fervent [[prayer]], shall in due season abound in grateful praise, which is the true language of holy joy. Especially we should speak of [[God]]'s wondrous work of redemption, while we declare his greatness. For no deliverance of the [[Israelites]], nor the punishment of sinners, so clearly proclaims the justice of [[God]], as the cross of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] exhibits it to the enlightened mind. It may be truly said of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], that his words are words of goodness and grace; his works are works of goodness and grace. He is full of compassion; hence he came into the [[world]] to save sinners. When on earth, he showed his compassion both to the bodies and souls of men, by [[healing]] the one, and making wise the other. He is of great [[mercy]], a merciful High Priest, through whom [[God]] is merciful to sinners.
'''Verses''' 10-21
All [[God]]'s works show forth his praises. He satisfies the desire of every living thing, except the unreasonable [[children]] of men, who are satisfied with nothing. He does good to all the [[children]] of men; his own people in a special manner. Many [[children]] of [[God]], who have been ready to fall into [[sin]], to fall into despair, have tasted his goodness in preventing their falls, or recovering them speedily by his graces and comforts. And with respect to all that are heavy laden under the burden of [[sin]], if they come to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by faith, he will ease them, he will raise them. He is very ready to hear and answer the [[prayer]]s of his people. He is present every where; but in a special way he is nigh to them, as he is not to others. He is in their hearts, and dwells there by faith, and they dwell in him. He is nigh to those that call upon him, to help them in all times of need. He will be nigh to them, that they may have what they ask, and find what they seek, if they call upon him in truth and sincerity. And having taught men to [[love]] his name and holy ways, he will save them from the destruction of the wicked. May we then [[love]] his name, and walk in his ways, while we desire that all flesh should bless his holy name for ever and ever.
----
'''Chapter''' 146
''Chapter Outline''
Why we should not [[trust]] in men.
(1-4)
Why we should [[trust]] in [[God]].
(5-10)
'''Verses''' 1-4
If it is our delight to praise the [[Lord]] while we live, we shall certainly praise him to all eternity. With this glorious prospect before us, how low do worldly pursuits seem! There is a Son of man in whom there is help, even him who is also the Son of [[God]], who will not fail those that [[trust]] in him. But all other sons of men are like the man from whom they sprung, who, being in honour, did not abide. [[God]] has given the earth to the [[children]] of men, but there is great striving about it. Yet, after a while, no part of the earth will be their own, except that in which their dead bodies are laid. And when man returns to his earth, in that very day all his plans and designs vanish and are gone: what then comes of expectations from him?
'''Verses''' 5-10
The psalmist encourages us to put confidence in [[God]]. We must [[hope]] in the providence of [[God]] for all we need as to this life, and in the grace of [[God]] for that which is to come. The [[God]] of heaven became a man that he might become our [[salvation]]. Though he died on the cross for our sins, and was laid in the grave, yet his thoughts of [[love]] to us did not perish; he rose again to fulfil them. When on earth, his [[miracle]]s were examples of what he is still doing every day. He grants deliverance to captives bound in the chains of [[sin]] and [[Satan]]. He opens the eyes of the understanding. He feeds with the bread of life those who hunger for [[salvation]]; and he is the constant Friend of the poor in spirit, the helpless: with him poor sinners, that are as fatherless, find [[mercy]]; and his kingdom shall continue for ever. Then let sinners flee to him, and [[believer]]s [[rejoice]] in him. And as the [[Lord]] shall reign for ever, let us stir up each other to praise his holy name.
----
'''Chapter''' 147
''Chapter Outline''
The people of [[God]] are exhorted to praise him for his mercies and care.
(1-11)
For the [[salvation]] and prosperity of the [[church]].
(12-20)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Praising [[God]] is work that is its own wages. It is comely; it becomes us as reasonable creatures, much more as people in covenant with [[God]]. He gathers outcast sinners by his grace, and will bring them into his holy habitation. To those whom [[God]] heals with the consolations of his Spirit, he speaks [[peace]], assures them their sins are [[pardon]] ed. And for this, let others praise him also. Man's knowledge is soon ended; but [[God]]'s knowledge is a dept that can never be fathomed. And while he telleth the number of the stars, he condescends to hear the broken-hearted sinner. While he feeds the young ravens, he will not leave his praying people destitute. Clouds look dull and melancholy, yet without them we could have no rain, therefore no fruit. Thus afflictions look black and unpleasant; but from clouds of affliction come showers that make the soul to yield the [[peace]]able fruits of righteousness. The psalmist delights not in things wherein sinners [[trust]] and glory; but a serious and suitable regard to [[God]] is, in his sight, of very great price. We are not to be in doubt between [[hope]] and fear, but to act under the gracious influences of [[hope]] and [[fear]] united.
'''Verses''' 12-20
The [[church]], like [[Jerusalem]] of old, built up and preserved by the wisdom, power, and goodness of [[God]], is exhorted to praise him for all the benefits and blessings vouchsafed to her; and these are represented by his favours in the course of nature. The thawing word may represent the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]], and the thawing wind the [[Spirit]] of Christ; for the [[Spirit]] is compared to the wind, Joh 3:8. Converting [[grace]] softens the [[heart]] that was hard frozen, and melts it into tears of repentance, and makes good reflections to flow, which before were chilled and stopped up. The change which the thaw makes is very evident, yet how it is done no one can say. Such is the change wrought in the conversion of a soul, when [[God]]'s word and [[Spirit]] are sent to melt it and restore it to itself.
----
'''Chapter''' 148
''Chapter Outline''
The creatures placed in the upper [[world]] called on to praise the [[Lord]].
(1-6)
Also the creatures of this lower world, especially his own people.
(7-14)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We, in this dark and sinful world, know little of the heavenly [[world]] of light. But we know that there is above us a [[world]] of blessed angels. They are always praising [[God]], therefore the psalmist shows his desire that [[God]] may be praised in the best manner; also we show that we have communion with spirits above, who are still praising him. The heavens, with all contained in them, declare the [[glory]] of [[God]]. They call on us, that both by word and deed, we glorify with them the Creator and [[Redeemer]] of the uniVerse.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Even in this world, dark and bad as it is, [[God]] is praised. The powers of nature, be they ever so strong, so stormy, do what [[God]] appoints them, and no more. Those that rebel against [[God]]'s word, show themselves to be more violent than even the stormy winds, yet they fulfil it. View the surface of the earth, mountains and all hills; from the barren tops of some, and the fruitful tops of others, we may fetch matter for praise. And assuredly creatures which have the powers of reason, ought to employ themselves in praising [[God]]. Let all manner of persons praise [[God]]. Those of every rank, high and low. Let us show that we are his saints by praising his name continually. He is not only our Creator, but our [[Redeemer]]; who made us a people near unto him. We may by "the Horn of his people" understand [[Christ]], whom [[God]] has exalted to be a Prince and a [[Saviour]], who is indeed the defence and the praise of all his saints, and will be so for ever. In redemption, that unspeakable [[glory]] is displayed, which forms the source of all our hopes and joys. May the [[Lord]] [[pardon]] us, and teach our hearts to [[love]] him more and praise him better.
----
'''Chapter''' 149
''Chapter Outline''
Joy to all the people of [[God]].
(1-5)
Terror to their enemies.
(6-9)
'''Verses''' 1-5
New mercies continually demand new songs of praise, upon earth and in heaven. And the [[children]] of [[Zion]] have not only to bless the [[God]] who made them, but to [[rejoice]] in him, as having created them in Christ [[Jesus]] unto good works, and formed them saints as well as men. The [[Lord]] takes pleasure in his people; they should [[rejoice]] in Him. When the [[Lord]] has made sinners feel their wants and unworthiness, he will adorn them with the graces of his Spirit, and cause them to bear his image, and [[rejoice]] in his happiness for ever. Let his saints employ their waking hours upon their beds in songs of praise. Let them [[rejoice]], even upon the bed of death, assured that they are going to eternal rest and glory.
'''Verses''' 6-9
Some of [[God]]'s servants of old were appointed to execute vengeance according to his word. They did not do it from personal revenge or earthly politics, but in obedience to [[God]]'s command. And the honour intended for all the saints of [[God]], consists in their triumphs over the enemies of their [[salvation]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] never intended his [[gospel]] should be spread by fire and sword, or his righteousness by the wrath of man. But let the high praises of [[God]] be in our mouths, while we wield the sword of the word of [[God]], with the shield of faith, in warfare with the world, the flesh, and the devil. The saints shall be more than conquerors over the enemies of their souls, through the blood of the Lamb and the word of his testimony. The completing of this will be in the judgement of the great day. Then shall the judgement be executed. Behold [[Jesus]], and his [[gospel]] [[church]], chiefly in her millennial state. He and his people [[rejoice]] in each other; by their [[prayer]]s and efforts they work with him, while he goes forth in the chariots of [[salvation]], conquering sinners by grace, or in chariots of vengeance, to destroy his enemies.
----
'''Chapter''' 150
A psalm of praise.
--We are here stirred up to praise [[God]]. Praise [[God]] for his sanctuary, and the privileges we enjoy by having it among us; praise him because of his power and [[glory]] in the firmament. Those who praise the [[Lord]] in heaven, behold displays of his power and [[glory]] which we cannot now conceive. But the greatest of all his mighty acts is known in his earthly sanctuary. The [[holiness]] and the [[love]] of our [[God]] are more displayed in man's redemption, than in all his other works. Let us praise our [[God]] and [[Saviour]] for it. We need not care to know what instruments of music are mentioned. Hereby is meant that in serving [[God]] we should spare no cost or pains. Praise [[God]] with strong faith; praise him with holy [[love]] and delight; praise him with entire confidence in Christ; praise him with believing triumph over the powers of darkness; praise him by universal respect to all his commands; praise him by cheerful submission to all his disposals; praise him by rejoicing in his love, and comforting ourselves in his goodness; praise him by promoting the interests of the kingdom of his grace; praise him by lively [[hope]] and expectation of the kingdom of his glory. Since we must shortly breathe our last, while we have breath let us praise the [[Lord]]; then we shall breathe our last with comfort. Let every thing that hath breath praise the [[Lord]]. Praise ye the [[Lord]]. Such is the very suitable end of a book inspired by the [[Spirit]] of [[God]], written for the work of praise; a book which has supplied the songs of the [[church]] for more than three thousand years; a book which is quoted more frequently than any other by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his apostles; a book which presents the loftiest ideas of [[God]] and his government, which is fitted to every state of human life, which sets forth every state of religious experience, and which bears simple and clear marks of its [[Divine]] origin.
{{mhc bottom}}